be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o levite_n be_v only_a priest_n he_o have_v no_o priestly_a pedigree_n these_o must_v have_v so_o he_o have_v neither_o predecessor_n nor_o successor_n these_o succeed_v one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n these_o dye_n last_o he_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a than_o abraham_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o so_o then_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o take_v then_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o by_o that_o be_v signify_v a_o likeness_n only_o with_o the_o priest_n melchisedec_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o in_o this_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o likeness_n with_o aaron_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a succession_n into_o his_o place_n and_o priesthood_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n he_n bring_v a_o reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v before_o tacit_o show_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o we_o explicate_v why_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o aaron_n and_o no_o other_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n if_o by_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n man_n sin_n can_v have_v be_v expiate_v perfect_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o change_v unless_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v abrogate_a and_o change_v also_o wherefore_o either_o to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o priest_n must_v have_v be_v ordain_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n come_v by_o that_o priesthood_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o that_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n it_o shall_v expire_v he_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o tribe_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o levi_n wherein_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o also_o in_o that_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o another_o kind_a different_a from_o the_o former_a although_o to_o the_o end_n the_o author_n may_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o alter_v therefore_o from_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o change_v the_o tribe_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n consequent_o to_o use_v it_o of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o hence_o afterward_o at_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n alone_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n change_v he_o put_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o in_o this_o place_n it_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o upon_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a law_n all_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v disannul_v also_o especial_o concern_v external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n not_o some_o one_o law_n fall_v alone_o but_o many_o law_n and_o divers_a rite_n fall_v with_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o expire_a of_o so_o many_o law_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n die_v also_o and_o beside_o upon_o the_o abrogation_n of_o one_o commandment_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n dissolve_v which_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o bond_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o for_o from_o that_o bond_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n that_o all_o the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v either_o stand_v together_o or_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n shall_v fail_v 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v hear_v the_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v ordain_v the_o law_n thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o person_n design_v by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n descend_v not_o from_o levi_n but_o from_o another_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o no_o person_n descend_v might_n lawful_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v express_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n shall_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v unless_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o officiate_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o order_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o such_o other_o service_n and_o attendance_n here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o do_v it_o but_o for_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o king_n do_v dare_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o approach_n unto_o the_o altar_n &_o burn_v incense_n there_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o without_o any_o right_a to_o do_v it_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n here_o he_o confirm_v his_o former_a reason_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n pertain_v to_o a_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o the_o author_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v speak_v be_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a i._n general_o know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o psalm_n call_v his_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o lord_n also_o who_o see_v he_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v from_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o certain_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n doubtful_a but_o confess_v of_o all_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o david_n can_v call_v christ_n his_o lord_n see_v as_o they_o have_v answer_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o that_o lord_n nor_o so_o call_v of_o david_n the_o author_n also_o suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n spring_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o write_v to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o act_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v from_o abraham_n from_o judah_n and_o from_o david_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o abraham_n for_o any_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o man_n wife_n which_o be_v account_v her_o husband_n body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o son_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o the_o woman_n for_o god_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o son_n any_o way_n whether_o natural_o by_o the_o husband_n or_o supernatural_o without_o the_o husband_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n if_o he_o have_v any_o shall_v marry_v the_o widow_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v decease_v with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v christ_n just_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o of_o david_n judah_n or_o abraham_n because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o joseph_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o his_o life_n time_n not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o man_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o joseph_n but_o by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o beget_v upon_o mary_n the_o espouse_a wife_n of_o joseph_n the_o point_n by_o some_o dispute_v on_o this_o place_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v doubtful_a in_o themselves_o and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o any_o tribe_n but_o by_o his_o father_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n mention_v in_o scripture_n man_n only_o be_v name_v but_o the_o genealogy_n of_o woman_n be_v never_o describe_v or_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o man_n as_o the_o genealogy_n of_o judith_n chap._n 8._o but_o if_o in_o any_o genealogy_n a_o woman_n be_v mention_v her_o parent_n be_v not_o insert_v as_o matth._n 1._o boos_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n judas_n beget_v pharez_n of_o thamar_n david_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o matter_v not_o for_o the_o tribe_n or_o pedigree_n of_o what_o woman_n the_o child_n be_v bear_v whether_o of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o father_n always_o give_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o the_o child_n wherefore_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o matthew_n or_o luke_n be_v not_o frame_v from_o the_o ancestor_n of_o mary_n but_o of_o joseph_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a q._n d._n if_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o another_o tribe_n or_o family_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v thereby_o abrogate_a much_o more_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o evident_a upon_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n if_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v only_o translate_v to_o another_o tribe_n or_o family_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a quality_n of_o it_o without_o any_o other_o alteration_n certain_o less_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v into_o another_o family_n and_o tribe_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n no_o way_n settle_v it_o and_o also_o alter_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n much_o more_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o this_o translation_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n another_o priest_n notlike_a aaron_n to_o be_v either_o of_o his_o family_n or_o of_o his_o continuance_n but_o like_o melchisedec_n to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v not_o like_o the_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o temporary_a priest_n to_o live_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o eternal_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n by_o law_n of_o commandment_n he_o mean_v those_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o lineage_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n bind_v the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o of_o levi_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a family_n in_o that_o tribe_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v carnal_a respect_v only_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o priest_n another_z shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o the_o priest_n die_v yet_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o die_v according_a to_o this_o carnal_a commandment_n or_o law_n respect_v the_o flesh_n that_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o predecessor_n nor_o successor_n neither_o come_v he_o from_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n the_o particle_n after_o do_v here_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o some_o certain_a rule_n or_o law_n for_o though_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o be_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v every_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o temporary_a only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o priest_n after_o melchisedecs_n order_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a for_o ever_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v enforce_v this_o sense_n especial_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o proof_n contain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o priest_n after_o melchisedees_n order_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o perpetuity_n such_o as_o a_o endless_a life_n require_v to_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a mortal_a and_o frail_a priest_n that_o after_o a_o little_a time_n shall_v need_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o most_o potent_a priest_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n a_o eternal_a priest_n that_o have_v a_o endless_a life_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v excellent_o agree_v 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n q.d._n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n because_o god_n open_o testify_v it_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v than_o the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o consequence_n now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v antiquate_v change_v or_o abrogate_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o former_a word_n partly_o express_v verse_n 12._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n repeat_v verse_n 15._o and_o so_o again_o verse_n 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ordain_v of_o the_o
aaron_n say_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o aaron_n over_o thy_o people_n ecclus._n 36.17_o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n namely_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o die_v after_o another_o and_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o he_o live_v here_o i._n here_o under_o the_o law_n and_o among_o we_o but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o where_o we_o read_v that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n he_o then_o receive_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o author_n oppose_v not_o melchisedec_n to_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o die_a man_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o only_o that_o he_o live_v for_o life_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o mortality_n but_o proper_o to_o death_n and_o there_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v live_v where_o she_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o she_o affirm_v it_o in_o her_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o christ_n when_o she_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n psal_n 110.4_o as_o we_o explicate_v it_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 3._o where_o we_o show_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o the_o full_a term_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o that_o he_o live_v so_o long_a a_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o any_o place_n for_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o priesthood_n resemble_v for_o his_o continuance_n all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o which_o eternity_n of_o his_o be_v but_o umbratilous_a and_o figurative_a as_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o melchisedec_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o christ_n who_o true_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o suffice_v in_o melchisedec_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n shadow_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n oppose_v melchisedec_n to_o die_a man_n and_o say_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n as_o of_o the_o antitype_n we_o many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o anti-type_n itself_o although_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v figurative_o to_o the_o type_n and_o proper_o to_o the_o antitype_n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n or_o be_v decimate_v in_o abraham_n here_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o say_v be_v bipartite_a and_o wherewith_o the_o author_n now_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n namely_o that_o when_o melchisedec_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n he_o tithe_v also_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n spring_v from_o his_o loin_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o receive_v tithe_n to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n himself_o but_o levi_n also_o who_o take_v tithe_n be_v by_o he_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v tithe_n of_o levi_n when_o he_o take_v they_o of_o he_o in_o who_o loin_n levi_n be_v yet_o latent_fw-la therefore_o in_o a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n the_o author_n say_v that_o levi_n be_v tithe_v through_o abraham_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v proper_o that_o levi_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n through_o abraham_n therefore_o lest_o his_o word_n shall_v seem_v harsh_a he_o mollify_v they_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o levi_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v tithe_n in_o his_o father_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v take_v they_o in_o his_o child_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o author_n prove_v this_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o here_o he_o prove_v that_o levi_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n through_o abraham_n thus_o if_o at_o that_o time_n levi_n have_v be_v a_o person_n sever_v from_o abraham_n and_o have_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n apart_o to_o himself_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n have_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o levi_n be_v then_o so_o unite_v and_o join_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o yet_o lay_v couch_v in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o he_o also_o be_v just_o account_v to_o have_v give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o or_o through_o abraham_n which_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o must_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o proper_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o his_o estate_n which_o use_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o child_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v such_o a_o action_n for_o it_o so_o much_o decrease_v the_o father_n estate_n for_o they_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o father_n good_n which_o thus_o far_o be_v already_o the_o child_n in_o that_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n thereto_o belong_v to_o they_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v or_o may_v have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n as_o abraham_n have_v to_o who_o god_n have_v for_o certain_a promise_v a_o posterity_n for_o as_o the_o heir_n after_o his_o father_n death_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o succeed_a to_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o estate_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n before_o his_o child_n be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n as_o their_o own_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o what_o he_o then_o order_v or_o do_v in_o his_o good_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o heir_n be_v account_v to_o do_v i_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n because_o proper_o this_o can_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v the_o author_n himself_o say_v proper_o that_o it_o be_v do_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o impropriety_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o note_v before_o hence_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o together_o with_o the_o author_n we_o affirm_v that_o such_o act_n of_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o of_o their_o successor_n or_o posterity_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n or_o some_o notable_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n shall_v descend_v either_o for_o certainty_n as_o here_o to_o abraham_n posterity_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o otherwise_o that_o force_n of_o inheritance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v expire_v and_o what_o any_o man_n order_n concern_v his_o estate_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n after_o that_o by_o compare_v melchisedec_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n he_o have_v show_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o leviticall_a as_o a_o person_n far_o great_a and_o worthy_a than_o they_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o after_o those_o leviticall_a priest_n there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n therefore_o he_o thence_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o upon_o which_o that_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o upon_o the_o
imperfection_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o both_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n here_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n not_o of_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o crime_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_a concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v whereby_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o man_n and_o last_o whereby_o not_o only_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o man_n before_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n what_o need_v a_o new_a priest_n be_v supper_n induce_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o see_v god_n will_v ordain_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o also_o now_o have_v ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n no_o man_n can_v obtain_v perfection_n or_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v it_o for_o by_o that_o priesthood_n some_o sin_n only_o be_v expiate_v namely_o as_o we_o show_v before_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n but_o great_a offence_n as_o crime_n and_o villainy_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n neither_o have_v that_o expiation_n any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_o to_o release_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n proper_a to_o this_o life_n neither_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o any_o power_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n itself_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o author_n prosecute_v in_o the_o passage_n follow_v yet_o the_o author_n use_v not_o the_o word_n perfection_n in_o one_o sense_n only_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o gather_v from_o the_o matter_n handle_v what_o perfection_n he_o mean_v here_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o perfection_n flow_v from_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a subject_a neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o loss_n by_o any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 10._o 14._o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n for_n what_o purpose_n the_o author_n insert_v these_o word_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v speak_v of_o their_o explication_n under_o it_o i._o under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o most_o interpreter_n affirm_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o signify_v under_o it_o but_o upon_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v extant_a before_o the_o law_n give_v but_o rather_o contrary_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o give_v before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v under_o or_o after_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law_n under_o or_o after_o the_o priesthood_n and_o last_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n or_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n or_o last_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a that_o then_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v wherefore_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n concern_v or_o touch_v it_o which_o sense_n some_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n hall_n which_o often_o note_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o therefore_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o cohere_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o no_o other_o q.d._n therefore_o i_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o perfection_n come_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o word_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n or_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o if_o perfection_n come_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o must_v not_o be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v diverse_a from_o the_o leviticall_a for_o though_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o exclude_v another_o priest_n yet_o it_o follow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o not_o only_a perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o reason_n we_o most_o approve_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n especial_o see_v concern_v it_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o priest_n for_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n a_o reason_n of_o a_o sentence_n be_v insert_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whereof_o among_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 4.1.2_o in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o christ_n i_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o who_o body_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a agree_v to_o all_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v &c_n &c_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n next_o precede_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o general_a reason_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n arm_v yourselves_o as_o to_o their_o final_a cause_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o transfer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o therefore_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n especial_o see_v of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thence_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o together_o with_o this_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v abrogate_a when_o a_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o it_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o former_a ground_n he_o infer_v that_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o different_a priest_n from_o those_o priest_n that_o
because_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o depose_v their_o infirmity_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o require_v again_o another_o expiation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o oath_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o oath_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n depend_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v since_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o make_v the_o son_n priest_n the_o son_n be_v here_o put_v eminent_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o common_a man_n who_o have_v infirmity_n as_o those_o man_n have_v who_o the_o law_n make_v priest_n so_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n see_v gal._n 1.1_o and_o ephes_n 2.7_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v expiate_v for_o evermore_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n under_o which_o the_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o expiation_n every_o year_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o single_a expiation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v free_v from_o all_o further_a suffering_n and_o pain_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v for_o they_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v expiate_v and_o perfect_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v before_o he_o become_v immortal_a the_o content_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_a man_n sacerdotal_o for_o so_o he_o bless_a abraham_n v._o 1._o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n for_o abraham_n give_v he_o a_o ten_o v._o 2._o 2._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o singular_a priest_n v._o 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n v._o 2._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o remain_v a_o priest_n continual_o v._o eod_n 3._o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_v abraham_n sacerdotal_o v._o eod_n 2._o because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n v._o 2._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o eternal_a person_n that_o have_v no_o parentage_n neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 4._o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n v._o 5._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n v._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o tithe_v they_o in_o tithing_n abraham_n for_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n v._o 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mortal_a for_o they_o die_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o v._o 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o from_o juda_n another_o tribe_n v._o 13._o 14._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o carnal_a law_n that_o respect_v his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v v._o 16._o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a but_o they_o without_o a_o oath_n v._o 20._o 21._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o eternal_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mortal_a and_o their_o priesthood_n transitory_a change_v upon_o death_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o v._o 23_o 24._o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a state_n for_o he_o be_v inviolable_a unharmable_a undefileable_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o state_n but_o only_o some_o shadow_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o 6._o because_o christ_n need_v but_o one_o offering_n for_o himself_o whereby_o to_o expiate_v and_o put_v off_o his_o infirmity_n for_o ever_o they_o need_v yearly_o a_o new_a expiation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n v._o 27_o 28._o 6._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o v._o ult_n reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v v._o 1._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v without_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v v._o 3._o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v 7._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v expire_v v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n another_o priest_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o be_v not_o after_o aaron_n order_n v._o eod_n 2._o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v settle_v it_o v._o 13_o 14._o 3._o because_o that_o priesthood_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o carnal_a law_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o 16._o 4._o because_o it_o make_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o thereto_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 18_o 19_o 8._o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v expire_v v._o 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_v and_o change_v v._o eod_n 2._o because_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v carnal_a touch_v the_o line_n the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o priest_n touch_v wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n v._o 16._o 3._o because_o it_o make_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a chapter_n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o his_o quality_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o for_o his_o dignity_n how_o far_o he_o exceed_v the_o legal_a priest_n now_o be_v partly_o to_o add_v something_o further_o and_o partly_o to_o repeat_v something_o former_o speak_v he_o call_v this_o repetition_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o the_o sum_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o breviate_v of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o else_o the_o main_a head_n and_o principal_a point_n which_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n q.d._n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o main_a head_n or_o principal_a point_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o word_n we_o treat_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o extant_a any_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a legal_a priest_n see_v none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o throne_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v all_o over_o shadow_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o all_o those_o legal_a high_a priest_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n upon_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o
he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lify_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a all_o god_n law_n be_v his_o will_n for_o they_o be_v that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v god_n law_n he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o see_v all_o the_o future_a king_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o here_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o therefore_o david_n also_o when_o he_o be_v become_v king_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o david_n again_o be_v to_o write_v himself_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o not_o lift_v his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n for_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n may_v hereupon_o demand_v how_o shall_v this_o belong_v to_o christ_n must_v he_o write_v out_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o perpetual_o read_v in_o it_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n we_o must_v not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o every_o single_a word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o breviate_v and_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o type_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antitype_n require_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_n particular_o to_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o observe_v and_o consequent_o to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n so_o long_o the_o king_n over_o god_n people_n must_v observe_v that_o law_n but_o that_o law_n be_v by_o god_n abrogate_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o much_o less_o be_v the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n bind_v to_o it_o and_o a_o new_a law_n be_v surrogated_a god_n people_n and_o their_o king_n must_v observe_v that_o new_a law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n must_v be_v so_o take_v or_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n require_v many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v reject_v but_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n may_v yet_o be_v further_o extend_v see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o author_n may_v have_v more_o regard_n than_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v simple_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n i._o of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n we_o understand_v that_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o cite_v in_o deuteronomy_n yet_o that_o very_a chapter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n or_o it_o refer_v the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o exccute_a wherefore_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n yet_o leave_v doubtful_a whether_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o if_o by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v exclude_v his_o death_n from_o it_o than_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o future_a world_n but_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n of_o christ_n more_o large_o and_o include_v his_o death_n the_o necessary_a antecedent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v do_v and_o as_o we_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o we_o may_v not_o set_v aside_o the_o excellent_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n himself_o pertain_v to_o his_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v also_o his_o part_n herein_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o that_o both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n we_o respect_v that_o place_n wherein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n be_v describe_v whence_o christ_n as_o now_o make_v a_o king_n seem_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o david_n also_o do_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o large_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v just_o be_v more_o large_o extend_v this_o also_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o king_n actual_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o and_o ordain_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o god_n immutable_a decree_n he_o may_v very_o well_o even_o then_o refer_v to_o himself_o the_o precept_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o do_v god_n will_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n further_o infer_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v abrogate_a and_o in_o their_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v and_o he_o show_v this_o to_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o from_o the_o clear_a opposition_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o specify_v above_o i._o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v reject_v before_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n must_v be_v read_v as_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n whereby_o the_o author_n specify_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v neither_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v away_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o former_a word_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n because_o god_n will_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v that_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o q.d._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o former_a thing_n be_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n abrogate_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o establish_v 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v here_o he_o show_v what_o benefit_n we_o gain_v by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v
hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o so_o likewise_o we_o believe_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o protect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o satan_n have_v power_n to_o inject_v evil_a thought_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o divers_a sin_n who_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o sin_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o she_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o satan_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v good_a angel_n inject_v good_a thought_n and_o by_o divers_a object_n draw_v the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o danger_n he_o common_o deliver_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o cast_v into_o his_o thought_n some_o advice_n or_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o danger_n or_o by_o put_v some_o thought_n upon_o his_o adversary_n whereby_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o intend_a enterprise_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n for_o many_o time_n the_o emission_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o both_o person_n and_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o protector_n the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n verse_n 2._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n eod_a 3._o because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o new_a world_n eod_a 2._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n eod_a 2._o because_o christ_n have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n eod_a 3._o because_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n majesty_n on_o high_a eod_a 3._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n verse_n 4._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a name_n than_o they_o for_o he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 2._o because_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o verse_n 6._o 7._o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n with_o a_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n verse_n 8._o 9_o 4._o because_o christ_n have_v power_n final_o to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v this_o visible_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v actual_o destroy_v it_o verse_n 11._o 12._o 5._o because_o christ_n sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o angel_n minister_v and_o wait_v verse_n 13._o 14._o chapter_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n great_a attention_n diligence_n and_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o author_n whereof_o who_o first_o publish_v it_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o person_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o publish_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o author_n subjoin_v it_o afterward_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v he_o here_o express_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o earnest_a attention_n and_o heed_n not_o to_o decline_v or_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o a_o leak_a vessel_n that_o let_v the_o liquor_n run_v out_o now_o then_o we_o let_v the_o gospel_n slip_v and_o run_v from_o we_o when_o either_o we_o forget_v it_o or_o give_v no_o further_o credit_v to_o it_o or_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o holy_a rule_n therein_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o force_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o leak_n or_o slip_n away_o from_o we_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n he_n begin_v to_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v earnest_a heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n slip_v not_o from_o we_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr mineri_fw-la for_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o much_o more_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o moses_n see_v exod._n 20.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o god_n speak_v not_o the_o law_n either_o to_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o mean_n of_o angel_n who_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n see_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o act_v 7.53_o and_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v publish_v but_o by_o angel_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n a_o person_n great_a than_o the_o angel_n hence_o we_o may_v collect_v two_o verity_n 1._o that_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o do_v not_o descend_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o there_o publish_v the_o law_n but_o a_o angel_n sustein_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n publish_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n then_o not_o only_o the_o author_n argument_n have_v be_v void_a but_o also_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o exalt_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o do_v publish_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o second_o verity_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o publish_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v this_o author_n affirm_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v it_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o how_o be_v it_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n if_o both_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v steadfast_a the_o law_n be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v make_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a when_o it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o power_n and_o force_v for_o obedience_n and_o support_v with_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o when_o a_o law_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a precept_n and_o have_v no_o penalty_n annex_v to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o when_o it_o be_v fortify_v with_o penalty_n than_o it_o be_v make_v steadfast_a and_o become_v a_o sanction_n for_o thereupon_o man_n dare_v not_o so_o easy_o violate_v and_o break_v it_o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o law_n be_v make_v steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fortify_v and_o support_v against_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o break_v it_o a_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o express_a and_o know_a law_n for_o every_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o transgression_n yet_o every_o sin_n may_v become_v a_o transgression_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o express_a and_o know_a law_n otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v transgress_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n a_o disobedience_n be_v a_o transgression_n do_v with_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n for_o as_o a_o transgression_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o
a_o disobedience_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o transgression_n yet_o every_o transgression_n may_v become_v a_o disobedience_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n punishment_n be_v then_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n when_o it_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n can_v mean_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n ordain_v by_o law_n or_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la inflict_v for_o every_o penal_a law_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o those_o transgression_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n have_v their_o expiation_n appoint_v by_o law_n but_o disobedient_n or_o contempt_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o capital_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v see_v numb_a 15.27_o and_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o matter_n open_o and_o vulgar_o know_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o private_a and_o secret_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n that_o god_n himself_o inflict_v for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o not_o know_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n take_v not_o the_o particle_n every_o logical_o and_o strict_o but_o vulgar_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n and_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o sacred_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o person_n who_o transgression_n against_o those_o law_n be_v mention_v and_o who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n for_o if_o in_o some_o case_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mitigate_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n those_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a must_v not_o take_v place_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n although_o david_n also_o have_v no_o small_a punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o here_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o divine_a punishment_n which_o god_n himself_o inflict_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v steadfast_a with_o god_n therefore_o because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v transgressor_n but_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o or_o take_v order_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o opposite_a part_n concern_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_o and_o just_o punish_v by_o god_n hand_n much_o least_o shall_v we_o escape_v it_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n as_o before_o he_o term_v the_o law_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n for_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n and_o also_o a_o more_o eloquent_a opposition_n but_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n salvation_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o express_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v salvation_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 2._o to_o intimate_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n contain_v no_o open_a promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o hide_v under_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o covert_n of_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n specify_v that_o condition_n whereby_o man_n may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o that_o only_o whereby_o they_o incur_v condemnation_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n hence_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6,7_o so_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v rather_o the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n then_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o to_o add_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n see_v thereby_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o he_o call_v not_o the_o gospel_n simple_o salvation_n but_o great_a salvation_n salvation_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o various_a as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o a_o salvation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v their_o saviour_n hence_o david_n say_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n psal_n 106.21_o see_v isai_n 45.15_o and_o 49.26_o and_o 63.8_o but_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a salvation_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n neglect_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v when_o either_o we_o despise_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o or_o observe_v not_o the_o precept_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o or_o no_o promise_n extant_a of_o it_o or_o no_o precept_n concern_v it_o or_o as_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o neglect_n here_o mention_v mean_v not_o some_o one_o small_a sin_n of_o negligence_n by_o the_o single_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o precept_n but_o include_v a_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n at_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o therefore_o they_o escape_v not_o punishment_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o promise_v not_o salvation_n but_o only_o threaten_a condemnation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v open_o promise_v and_o a_o total_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o afterward_o we_o pollute_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o wickedness_n or_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n with_o pardon_n notwithstanding_o of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v support_v we_o if_o i_o say_v we_o neglect_v or_o despise_v these_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n and_o acceptance_n what_o great_a ingratitude_n can_v we_o possible_o show_v to_o god_n who_o grace_n the_o great_a it_o be_v towards_o we_o the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n must_v needs_o make_v up_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o author_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n by_o commission_n receive_v from_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n by_o a_o like_a commission_n from_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o who_o they_o reverence_v and_o adore_v as_o their_o lord_n but_o because_o this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o other_o also_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n between_o he_o and_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o first_o and_o after_o he_o other_o preach_v it_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o preach_n first_o begin_v by_o christ_n be_v include_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o he_o either_o teach_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o gain_v belief_n to_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v first_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o himself_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o
more_o honourable_a than_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v that_o be_v than_o his_o people_n who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o as_o moses_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v with_o god_n who_o joint_o with_o god_n have_v build_v his_o house_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n this_o way_n consider_v be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o build_n furthermore_o if_o the_o difference_n in_o dignity_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o house_n then_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v also_o the_o same_o proportion_n in_o dignity_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v between_o moses_n and_o god_n house_n for_o in_o proportion_n consist_v of_o four_o term_n the_o proportion_n be_v alternable_a wherefore_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o house_n for_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n or_o legate_n there_o who_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o one_o person_n there_o single_o take_v yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a take_v collectiye_o or_o joint_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a unto_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o build_v and_o govern_v god_n house_n in_o god_n name_n but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o all_o this_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n have_v of_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n be_v one_o and_o this_o new_a house_n be_v another_o wherein_o god_n have_v adjoin_v christ_n for_o the_o building_n and_o govern_v of_o it_o for_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a wherein_o christ_n govern_v be_v as_o it_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o wherein_o moses_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a be_v shall_v thereby_o not_o only_o not_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o advance_v whereof_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o great_o increase_v it_o for_o this_o new_a house_n in_o dignity_n far_o exceed_v the_o old_a 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n before_o he_o deliver_v the_o prerogative_n or_o dignity_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n but_o general_o and_o indefinite_o now_o he_o explicate_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o clear_o which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o people_n that_o be_v moses_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o the_o house_n and_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o particle_n and_o here_o signify_v not_o copulative_o but_o illative_o as_o much_o as_o for_o for_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n all_o the_o dignity_n that_o moses_n have_v in_o god_n house_n be_v but_o a_o servile_a dignity_n for_o he_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o it_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a servant_n of_o the_o family_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v always_o force_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o lord_n expect_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o command_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o move_v the_o camp_n nor_o pitch_v it_o till_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o it_o from_o god_n and_o this_o very_a argument_n he_o take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o verse_n god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o herein_o be_v specify_v the_o chief_a office_n wherein_o the_o service_n of_o moses_n consist_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o servant_n moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o moses_n be_v to_o testify_v and_o relate_v unto_o the_o people_n afterward_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o god_n either_o concern_v their_o present_a affair_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n testimony_n be_v figurative_o take_v for_o a_o relate_n or_o rehearse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v speak_v by_o another_o hence_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o call_v their_o testimony_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o and_o rev._n 1.2_o and_o rev._n 6.9_o and_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o the_o two_o preacher_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v power_n to_o preach_v 1260._o day_n rev._n 11.3_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n now_o he_o oppose_v and_o prefer_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o of_o moses_n because_o moses_n be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n house_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o worthy_a than_o moses_n as_o god_n be_v worthy_a than_o his_o own_o house_n for_o these_o word_n over_o his_o own_o house_n may_v be_v refer_v 2_o way_n 1_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n will_v carry_v a_o opposition_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o consequently_n to_o the_o first_o that_o moses_n be_v only_o in_o the_o house_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n subject_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v over_o the_o house_n as_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o it_o 3_o consequent_o to_o both_o the_o former_a that_o moses_n order_v another_o house_n but_o christ_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o word_n over_o his_o own_o house_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o god_n own_o house_n for_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o in_o each_o term_n thereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o god_n house_n for_o the_o author_n either_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n for_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v over_o it_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o brief_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n as_o in_o another_o house_n but_o god_n house_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o the_o argument_n thence_o draw_v will_v not_o appear_v for_o mere_o from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n for_o many_o time_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o another_o house_n especial_o in_o god_n house_n than_o a_o master_n over_o his_o own_o beside_o the_o argument_n here_o be_v about_o that_o house_n wherein_o both_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o faithfulness_n be_v see_v more_o in_o another_o house_n
then_o his_o own_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o as_o another_o for_o here_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o god_n former_o cite_v that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o he_o now_o express_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n namely_o all_o they_o be_v this_o house_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n these_o hebrew_n be_v a_o part_n and_o thereby_o he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o his_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o house_n we_o understand_v a_o family_n or_o a_o building_n for_o they_o be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o his_o care_n they_o be_v also_o his_o building_n or_o spiritual_a temple_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v inhabit_v they_o by_o their_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o divine_a worship_n whereof_o be_v extant_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n hence_o appear_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o that_o it_o continue_v stable_a and_o perpetual_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n for_o confidence_n the_o original_a word_n proper_o signify_v liberty_n of_o speech_n whereby_o a_o man_n speak_v undaunted_o though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o draw_v to_o signify_v courage_n of_o mind_n and_o also_o confidence_n thence_o refult_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o proper_o and_o figurative_o not_o only_o for_o a_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o a_o liberty_n in_o profess_v religion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n what_o fear_v soever_o assault_v he_o must_v open_o and_o public_o profess_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o seem_v the_o word_n be_v take_v afterward_o cap._n 10.35_o for_o there_o the_o author_n treat_v not_o only_o of_o inward_a faith_n but_o of_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o make_v we_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v so_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o confidence_n fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o ampliate_v also_o to_o the_o future_a for_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n but_o that_o only_a for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v have_v confidence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thence_o forward_o continue_v and_o remain_v the_o house_n of_o god_n perpetual_o we_o must_v also_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o our_o confidence_n perpetual_o by_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n hope_n be_v put_v here_o material_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a matter_n of_o our_o hope_n rejoice_v be_v either_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o joy_n exalt_v or_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a joy_n cause_v by_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o such_o great_a hope_n must_v needs_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o only_a joy_n but_o rejoice_v for_o rejoice_v be_v a_o patent_n sign_n of_o hope_n latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o hope_n for_o if_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v real_a and_o true_a in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o rejoice_v of_o it_o by_o have_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o profess_v ourselves_o happy_a and_o bless_a whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o author_n require_v this_o rejoice_v in_o christian_n see_v paul_n affirm_v of_o they_o also_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o this_o rejoice_v of_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n do_v necessary_o draw_v with_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v our_o rejoice_v of_o christian_a religion_n whereon_o our_o hope_n both_o depend_v and_o rely_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o perceive_v that_o the_o author_n aim_n be_v we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o profess_v it_o free_o and_o bold_o but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n for_o then_o our_o confidence_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o it_o last_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o firm_a hope_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o hope_n infirm_a that_o be_v waver_v and_o weak_a which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o a_o infirm_a or_o weak_a hope_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o last_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a endue_v to_o true_a faith_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o author_n annex_v this_o condition_n of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n by_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o firm_a if_o they_o who_o be_v once_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n can_v no_o way_n fail_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a admonition_n do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n why_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o he_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n against_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v themselves_o incredulous_a and_o hard_a heart_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o word_n intimate_v that_o his_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v either_o from_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o continue_v so_o we_o must_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o from_o hence_o the_o admonition_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o obsequious_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o persist_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n before_o that_o concern_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n for_o if_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o reverence_n and_o regard_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v much_o great_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v q._n d._n that_o i_o may_v use_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o attribute_n the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o david_n utter_v they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n these_o word_n whereof_o the_o author_n here_o make_v use_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n be_v extant_a psal_n 95.7_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v upon_o the_o solemn_a festival_n day_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a worship_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n hereupon_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n for_o the_o festival_n day_n wherein_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n that_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o obey_v it_o and_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v put_v for_o when_o when_o or_o see_v you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o man_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n offer_v salvation_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n will_v not_o last_v always_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o
immediate_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n himself_o for_o whether_o we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v either_o way_n find_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o this_o throne_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v twofold_a whereof_o one_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o other_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v opportune_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o get_v that_o another_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o which_o be_v easy_o get_v from_o a_o merciful_a person_n such_o as_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o find_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o another_o and_o to_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o peculiar_a affection_n of_o love_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n that_o she_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n luke_n 1.30_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v for_o opportune_a help_n the_o last_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o approach_v this_o throne_n and_o find_v grace_n there_o be_v for_o opportune_a help_n that_o christ_n may_v help_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n of_o godliness_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o under_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n especial_o that_o at_o our_o last_o gasp_n he_o may_v receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n preserve_v they_o for_o we_o and_o restore_v they_o at_o his_o come_n whereof_o see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n v._o 7._o the_o content_n of_o this_o four_o chapter_n be_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o forsake_v god_n promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v have_v already_o a_o right_a to_o enter_v 2._o doctrine_n god_n rest_n be_v his_o cessation_n from_o work_n after_o the_o creation_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n rest_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n as_o scripture_n testify_v 2._o because_o god_n swear_v the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n 3._o doctrine_n there_o yet_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o rest_v from_o labour_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o some_o must_v enter_v his_o rest_n and_o they_o do_v not_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v 2._o because_o god_n limit_n another_o day_n of_o entrance_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o former_a say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o because_o joshua_n give_v not_o the_o true_a heavenly_a rest_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n and_o therefore_o that_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v give_v 4._o exhortation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v god_n rest_n verse_n 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o take_v example_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v example_n of_o their_o destruction_n 2._o because_o god_n penal_a decree_n be_v very_o active_a and_o powerful_a to_o take_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o unbeliever_n verse_n 12._o 3._o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v pass_v into_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n before_o we_o v._o 14._o 4._o because_o we_o have_v free_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v we_o thither_o vers_fw-la ult_n chapter_n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n here_o he_o express_v some_o general_a requisite_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o afterward_o he_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o reverse_a order_n the_o first_o requisite_a of_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n single_v out_o from_o among_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o this_o follow_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n i._o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o man_n this_o first_o property_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a property_n and_o withal_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o some_o former_a passage_n wherein_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o some_o angel_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o apply_v the_o follow_a property_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n unto_o christ_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o as_o have_v sufficient_o discuss_v it_o already_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n be_v create_v and_o constitute_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n divine_n and_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o his_o function_n or_o office_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o administer_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o propitious_a to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n these_o particular_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o propitiate_v gift_n be_v freewill_n offering_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o act_n of_o these_o offering_n but_o when_o they_o be_v free_o offer_v than_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n these_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o with_o a_o present_a or_o to_o testify_v their_o mindful_a and_o thankful_a heart_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o it_o include_v the_o sin-offering_n for_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n seem_v to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n mat._n 23.18_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v live_v creature_n which_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v levit._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o to_o be_v construe_v only_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o forementioned_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n if_o we_o refer_v they_o also_o to_o the_o remote_a word_n of_o gift_n for_o although_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o their_o guilt_n take_v away_o without_o such_o gift_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_o gift_n but_o debt_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n also_o voluntary_a gift_n and_o freewill_n offering_n for_o hence_o we_o read_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holocaust_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o peace_n offering_n levit._n 1.4_o and_o hereto_o david_n have_v respect_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v give_v holocau_v or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o expiate_v such_o sin_n psal_n 51.16_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o negotiate_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n with_o god_n especial_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n may_v be_v propitiate_v and_o pacify_v not_o leave_v angry_a and_o offend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o property_n require_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a this_n be_v the_o three_o requisite_a a_o compassionate_a man_n as_o some_o interpreter_n note_v be_v he_o that_o carry_v himself_o humane_o moderate_o and_o gentle_o therefore_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a who_o bear_v himself_o gentle_o towards_o they_o not_o despise_v nor_o disdain_v they_o for_o their_o fall_n but_o do_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o raise_v they_o not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o frailty_n the_o ignorant_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o distinguish_v be_v either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v
hold_v to_o make_v the_o fact_n excusable_a and_o not_o the_o former_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ignorance_n of_o law_n that_o deserve_v some_o excuse_n namely_o when_o the_o number_n of_o law_n be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n nor_o retain_v in_o memory_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o natural_a honesty_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n but_o upon_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o legifer_fw-la for_o in_o such_o law_n the_o mind_n and_o memory_n do_v easy_o fail_v especial_o see_v all_o man_n capacity_n be_v not_o equal_a now_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o exceed_v six_o hundred_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o such_o that_o most_o of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o natural_a honesty_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o upon_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o positive_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n of_o law_n if_o any_o way_n they_o be_v excusable_a be_v expiate_v under_o the_o law_n by_o prescript_n of_o law_n and_o without_o doubt_n be_v here_o by_o the_o author_n call_v ignorances_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n on_o the_o errant_a the_o word_n errant_a be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ignorant_a or_o if_o it_o differ_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v such_o as_o mistake_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o errant_a such_o as_o mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n thence_o proceed_v be_v call_v a_o error_n or_o rather_o by_o error_n be_v note_v not_o so_o much_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o error_n in_o the_o action_n so_o that_o by_o error_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o trespass_n that_o proceed_v from_o some_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o humane_a frailty_n though_o there_o precede_v no_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v commit_v in_o matter_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o of_o light_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o author_n by_o these_o two_o word_n of_o ignorances_n and_n error_n will_v comprehend_v all_o light_a trespass_n not_o commit_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n of_o mind_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_v it_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n but_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o which_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o expiation_n be_v grant_v under_o the_o law_n this_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n though_o it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n then_o ancient_o it_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n yet_o in_o the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n this_o compassion_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o compassion_n and_o pity_n that_o christ_n bear_v towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a and_o this_o appear_v plain_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o subjoin_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o compassion_n for_o it_o follow_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n he_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o compassion_n which_o in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v his_o infirmity_n in_o sin_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n in_o suffering_n i._o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v infirm_a because_o himself_o also_o might_n fall_v through_o ignorances_n and_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v infirm_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o trial_n no_o less_o than_o another_o man_n that_o infirmity_n in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n breed_v in_o they_o compassion_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o ignorant_a and_o errant_a this_o in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a beside_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n always_o but_o christ_n only_o for_o some_o time_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o both_o for_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v yearly_a to_o renew_v his_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n because_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o expiate_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o once_o only_o and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o oblation_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v prone_a to_o pity_v he_o need_v not_o be_v perpetual_o in_o misery_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o once_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n may_v actual_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v press_v with_o no_o further_a misery_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o help_v other_o and_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a faculty_n to_o help_v or_o have_v compassion_n but_o a_o will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v before_o explicate_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o infirmity_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o must_v offer_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n hereof_o i._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n through_o his_o infirmity_n may_v fall_v into_o ignorances_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a yea_o almost_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o then_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n his_o infirmity_n in_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o at_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o stand_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n but_o yearly_a also_o at_o the_o solemn_a time_n though_o then_o his_o conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o particular_a sin_n yet_o than_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o those_o sin_n whereof_o his_o conscience_n never_o take_v notice_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n i._n not_o only_o his_o passable_a nature_n from_o whence_o suffering_n flow_v not_o necessary_o but_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o suffering_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v by_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v offer_v for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o misery_n and_o these_o affliction_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o little_a abusion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v tacit_o comprehend_v with_o they_o under_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o people_n yea_o first_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n it_o plain_o appear_v levit._fw-la 16.6,11,17_o etc._n etc._n his_o offering_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o for_o the_o people_n a_o hee-goate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n chap._n 9.12_o but_o how_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v explicate_v in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o the_o five_o property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o no_o man_n must_v arrogate_v the_o office_n to_o himself_o and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n this_o office_n here_o be_v call_v a_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o for_o office_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n some_o be_v mere_o servile_a other_o profitable_a only_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v honourable_a that_o draw_v dignity_n and_o precedency_n with_o it_o now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v in_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v design_v and_o call_v by_o god_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o
example_n of_o aaron_n calling_n as_o be_v aaron_n aaron_z do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n but_o be_v thereto_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o god_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o enjoin_v it_o for_o god_n first_o do_v choose_v aaron_n and_o after_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o by_o proper_a law_n determine_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n in_o this_o office_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v while_o the_o state_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hitherto_o he_o have_v specify_v several_a property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o negotiate_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n with_o god_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o propense_a towards_o sinner_n whereto_o this_o belong_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o thereupon_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n of_o god_n himself_o now_o in_o a_o order_n retrograde_a or_o reverse_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o priestly_a dignity_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o singular_a compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o will_v afford_v his_o own_o people_n not_o only_o opportune_a help_n but_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o begin_v now_o with_o the_o last_o property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n this_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v assume_v this_o office_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o i_o say_v christ_n glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorify_v i_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n willing_a to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o father_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a have_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o that_o which_o the_o author_n say_v here_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n sustain_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v but_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n collate_n it_o but_o some_o man_n under_o the_o law_n may_v arrogate_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o some_o do_v arrogate_v it_o when_o their_o state_n be_v corrupt_v but_o this_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o minister_v eternal_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o be_v the_o function_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v challenge_v this_o priesthood_n or_o usurp_v it_o or_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o it_o unless_o god_n himself_o qualify_v and_o raise_v he_o to_o such_o high_a faculty_n therefore_o also_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a priesthood_n use_v the_o word_n glorify_v that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a office_n contain_v most_o glorious_a function_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o who_o else_o can_v he_o receive_v this_o glory_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o this_o the_o author_n plain_o deny_v show_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o this_o point_n also_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o author_n say_v not_o bare_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n but_o present_o produce_v god_n edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n from_o whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o arrogate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v ordain_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o edict_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 2._o the_o other_o psal_n 110._o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n be_v ordain_v high_a priest_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o dignity_n from_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o chap._n 1.5_o we_o shall_v here_o note_v only_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o god_n who_o or_o dained_a christ_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n only_o have_v power_n to_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n and_o it_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o take_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o his_o kingly_a because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n treat_v of_o christ_n kingly_a dignity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v to_o his_o priesthood_n we_o may_v further_o add_v here_o that_o christ_n perform_v not_o his_o priestly_a office_n at_o least_o not_o perfect_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v his_o death_n a_o perfect_a oblation_n expiatory_a for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n act._n 13._o and_o here_o above_o chap._n 1._o but_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v most_o deep_o humble_v and_o debase_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o appear_v before_o chap._n 1.4,5_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n most_o especial_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o christ_n suffer_v death_n he_o exercise_v not_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o when_o he_o administer_v his_o priestly_a office_n he_o withal_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a function_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o actual_o in_o his_o death_n but_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o execute_v it_o 3._o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o generation_n or_o beget_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o of_o such_o a_o generation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v do_v in_o time_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v our_o high_a priest_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a time_n namely_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n take_v psal_n 110._o he_o say_v i._n god_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v express_v treat_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n see_v both_o
the_o testimony_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v elude_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n collate_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o there_o man_n do_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n for_o how_o shall_v these_o follow_a word_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n do_v he_o not_o by_o these_o latter_a word_n manifest_o declare_v that_o now_o another_o place_n or_o psalm_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v produce_v for_o ever_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o ever_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o his_o office_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o there_o need_v any_o expiation_n for_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o duration_n or_o term_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v run_v out_o like_o the_o duration_n of_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n or_o as_o the_o author_n express_v himself_o afterward_o chap._n 7.15_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o chap._n 7._o where_o the_o author_n explicate_v this_o likeness_n more_o full_o but_o here_o he_o tacit_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n which_o some_o man_n may_v imagine_v touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n or_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o which_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o also_o require_v that_o no_o respect_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n shall_v be_v have_v therein_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o three_o property_n require_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o conclude_v to_o agree_v with_o christ_n he_o ascend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o property_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o offer_v for_o himself_o this_o he_o show_v in_o this_o 7._o verse_n and_o then_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n he_o infer_v that_o from_o this_o infirmity_n christ_n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n for_o flesh_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v for_o in_o that_o time_n chief_o his_o infirmity_n most_o appear_v for_o than_o it_o most_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o of_o which_o his_o oblation_n his_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o sense_n whereof_o how_o deep_o it_o strike_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o how_o great_o it_o exercise_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o he_o show_v distinct_o both_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o as_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v prayer_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o petition_n or_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o god_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o supplicant_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o touch_v the_o knee_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o some_o interpreter_n note_v do_v proper_o signify_v a_o olive-branch_n wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n which_o supplicant_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v in_o what_o anguish_n of_o soul_n christ_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n of_o pain_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devout_a supplication_n but_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o author_n mean_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v describe_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v although_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v partly_o also_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v not_o only_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n offer_v but_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o offer_v he_o prayer_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v describe_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n rather_o than_o simple_o name_v he_o for_o therefore_o he_o so_o devout_o supplicate_v to_o god_n because_o god_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v save_v from_o death_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n chief_o request_v he_o indeed_o request_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o petition_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o i._n he_o there_o be_v a_o humble_a supplicant_n prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o on_o his_o face_n pray_v again_o and_o again_o with_o great_a ardour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pour_v forth_o this_o lamentation_n unto_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherein_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v put_v a_o ease_n and_o a_o end_n to_o his_o extreme_a pain_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v or_o at_o least_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n here_o desire_v he_o have_v find_v a_o end_n of_o all_o pain_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v obtain_v supreme_a happiness_n this_o delivery_n christ_n pray_v for_o in_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v for_o to_o commend_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o afterward_o restore_v it_o and_o consequent_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v respect_n to_o these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o adjunct_n which_o he_o also_o mention_n in_o say_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n but_o the_o sacred_a history_n mention_n not_o any_o tear_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o author_n to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o cry_n and_o tear_n do_v further_o show_v how_o deep_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v impress_v into_o he_o when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o express_v such_o cry_n and_o tear_n hence_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o christ_n thus_o exercise_v with_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o pain_n himself_o can_v but_o be_v move_v at_o the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o people_n can_v but_o willing_o hear_v the_o doleful_a cry_n and_o complain_v and_o afford_v his_o opportune_a succour_n and_o help_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o appear_v how_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o but_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o offer_v they_o not_o when_o he_o become_v immortal_a in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o become_v immortal_a he_o can_v not_o
priest_n be_v neglect_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o abrogate_a therefore_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v at_o this_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v just_o abrogate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o all_o law_n use_v to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v when_o by_o experience_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v out_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o law_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o repeal_v now_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v which_o infirmity_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o either_o explicate_v or_o amplify_v by_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o law_n make_v it_o useless_a 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a i._o it_o contain_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 11._o and_o shall_v hear_v it_o again_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 1.14_o now_o perfect_a expiation_n consist_v in_o a_o total_a take_n away_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a such_o a_o expiation_n the_o law_n confer_v upon_o no_o man_n for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o do_v this_o how_o can_v the_o law_n do_v it_o see_v the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o this_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n do_v condemn_v man_n but_o not_o justify_v they_o it_o grant_v expiation_n to_o some_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o only_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o for_o heinous_a offence_n upon_o which_o it_o ordain_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o leave_v no_o pardon_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o offend_v high_o in_o this_o perfect_a expiation_n be_v contain_v antecedent_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o obduction_n from_o sin_n for_o perfect_a expiation_n come_v to_o we_o upon_o that_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a nothing_o here_o be_v put_v for_o no_o man_n the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o the_o masculine_a and_o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v perfect_a expiation_n and_o justification_n to_o no_o man_n it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a good_a of_o man_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v q.d._n the_o law_n perfect_v no_o man_n but_o the_o superinduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v perfect_a man_n for_o here_o be_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o contrary_n by_o a_o better_a hope_n he_o understand_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n join_v with_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n grant_v from_o god_n to_o all_o penitent_a person_n without_o which_o remission_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o mankind_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o author_n describe_v afterward_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n mention_n only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n adjoin_v to_o it_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n bring_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o not_o without_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v also_o perfect_a and_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n must_v here_o be_v join_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o also_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o superinduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v we_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n do_v most_o perfect_o expiate_v man_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o hope_n be_v better_a and_o do_v perfect_v we_o because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o approah_n and_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o sue_v for_o his_o favour_n by_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o because_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n therefore_o reciprocal_o god_n also_o approach_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o we_o i_o do_v embrace_v we_o with_o a_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n that_o so_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o invest_v we_o '_o with_o eternal_a life_n hence_o say_v st._n james_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o jam._n 4.8_o the_o law_n therefore_o because_o it_o want_v this_o hope_n can_v not_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o do_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o make_v we_o partake_v of_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perfect_a expiation_n see_v while_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n we_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o while_o god_n approach_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v thereby_o perfect_o expiate_v and_o justify_v as_o therefore_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v we_o approach_v unto_o god_n so_o far_o it_o justify_v we_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o exclude_v penitent_n from_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o default_n of_o any_o open_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o minister_v unto_o man_n great_a power_n and_o courage_n for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o abrogation_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o there_o succeed_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n that_o make_v we_o approach_v unto_o god_n now_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n he_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o the_o new_a covenant_n excel_v the_o old_a and_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o old_a legal_a priest_n without_o a_o oath_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o unchangeable_a must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o that_o firmity_n and_o strength_n such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereto_o no_o oath_n be_v add_v but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v either_o remove_v or_o retain_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o beside_o look_v how_o much_o better_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o much_o be_v the_o covenant_n better_o for_o the_o priesthood_n take_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n right_o collect_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v by_o how_o much_o christ_n who_o be_v ordain_v with_o god_n oath_n be_v better_a than_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v
perpetual_a residence_n there_o in_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o save_v we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o he_o bestow_v all_o happiness_n upon_o we_o so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o although_o these_o action_n differ_v rational_o rather_o then_o real_o see_v in_o they_o he_o convey_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v or_o sue_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o that_o full_a power_n 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o or_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o follow_a attribute_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a but_o his_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o for_o although_o those_o attribute_n be_v most_o true_a of_o christ_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o life_n and_o innocence_n yet_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v he_o a_o saint_n by_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v he_o harmless_a not_o active_o to_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o passive_o to_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n undefiled_a his_o state_n be_v pure_o happy_a and_o bless_a not_o stain_v or_o blot_v with_o any_o adversity_n or_o evil_n separate_a from_o sinner_n both_v in_o place_n and_o condition_n not_o converse_v any_o more_o with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o exalt_v above_o the_o two_o low_a region_n of_o heaven_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a region_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o legal_a priest_n although_o in_o these_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n the_o legal_a priest_n be_v a_o venerable_a and_o holy_a person_n he_o be_v harmless_a and_o inviolable_a and_o as_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n can_v lead_v he_o he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n not_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o reside_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o resemble_v heaven_n but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o those_o most_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v show_v before_o in_o christ_n now_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o vigilant_a &_o intent_n over_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o quality_n will_v either_o trouble_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n or_o whole_o hinder_v they_o for_o even_o the_o legal_a priest_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v defile_v may_v not_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o or_o sacrifice_v for_o their_o sin_n till_o first_o he_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n in_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o own_o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n he_n show_v another_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a diffrence_n and_o consequent_a from_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n yearly_a first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n do_v this_o only_o once_o daily_a i._o upon_o the_o determine_v and_o set_v day_n for_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o the_o author_n mean_v that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n it_o appear_v from_o his_o say_n that_o those_o priest_n must_v offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o he_o do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v this_o at_o any_o other_o time_n then_o at_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o must_v either_o offer_v for_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o people_n he_o must_v expiate_v it_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o together_o and_o not_o sacrifice_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o after_o for_o they_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o where_o daily_o be_v likewise_o take_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o set_v day_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o he_n speak_v of_o christ_n our_o priest_n what_o do_v christ_n once_o certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n do_v yearly_a upon_o the_o set_a day_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o principal_o of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n on_o that_o day_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o sin_n be_v proper_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o see_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n here_o for_o by_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 5.2,3_o for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o harmlessenesse_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v mutual_o illustrate_v each_o other_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_n show_v when_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o namely_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o then_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o god_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o i._o when_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o comprise_v his_o death_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n because_o he_o now_o live_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o be_v now_o secure_a of_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o more_o offer_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o suffering_n he_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o succour_v the_o distress_a but_o see_v this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n but_o of_o his_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o therefore_o not_o offer_v any_o more_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o but_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o harm_n and_o evil_n for_o ever_o as_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o priest_n signify_v his_o suffering_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o his_o holiness_n and_o harmlessenesse_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v he_o exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o such_o evil_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n
the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o majestic_a and_o stately_a throne_n whereon_o he_o sit_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v almighty_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n unapproachable_a 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n true_a must_v be_v add_v both_o to_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v god_n heavenly_a habitation_n this_o be_v call_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o feign_a sanctuary_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o umbratilous_a and_o terrene_a sanctuary_n which_o do_v but_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o true_a perfect_a solid_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n himself_o do_v real_o and_o true_o dwell_v and_o whereto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sanctuary_n do_v perfect_o agree_v of_o this_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v the_o minster_n of_o the_o terrene_a sanctuary_n for_o these_o word_n serve_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v the_o residence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n now_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o officiate_v and_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o procure_v and_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o christ_n recide_v in_o heaven_n do_v minister_n there_o by_o execute_v god_n decree_n by_o order_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n heavenly_a worship_n and_o service_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n leiturgist_n or_o minister_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o simple_a officer_n waiter_n or_o hand-servant_n but_o many_o time_n such_o a_o one_o who_o with_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v execute_v some_o charge_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o presidency_n over_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n either_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v erect_v not_o of_o man_n as_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n for_o that_o sanctuary_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a one_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n do_v not_o frame_v for_o god_n but_o which_o god_n raise_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o amplify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o point_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o much_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o exceed_v it_o so_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o earthen_a and_o frail_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n oppose_v that_o heavenly_a build_n of_o our_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v the_o same_o opposition_n afterward_o in_o this_o author_n between_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n 9_o verse_n 11.24_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o city_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o heavenly_a city_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a who_o architect_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n himself_o chapter_n 11.10_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o function_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o scruple_n in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v offer_v or_o must_v offer_v or_o do_v indeed_o offer_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v actual_o offer_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o often_o say_v i_o have_v something_o to_o give_v or_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o i._o i_o will_v or_o must_v give_v or_o say_v something_o unto_o you_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v now_o offer_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v show_v afterward_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n for_o he_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a passage_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o every_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o office_n he_o must_v indeed_o offer_v which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o for_o if_o be_v be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o umbratilous_a and_o terrene_a sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v not_o finish_v his_o perfect_a expiatory_a offering_n whereof_o the_o author_n treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o can_v he_o perform_v and_o finish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o he_o mini_v on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v already_o other_o priest_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n of_o who_o number_n christ_n be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o terrene_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n have_v grant_v they_o only_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o offer_v upon_o earth_n or_o minister_a in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n either_o the_o author_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o because_o those_o priest_n who_o offer_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o shadow_n or_o else_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v only_o serve_v as_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a function_n wherein_o christ_n do_v minister_v in_o heaven_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o prove_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a legal_a high_a priest_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v that_o ancient_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n or_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.40_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o type_n or_o model_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o sample_n or_o copy_n of_o that_o model_n now_o that_o model_n show_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n
be_v it_o any_o way_n convenient_a that_o therefore_o the_o old_a covenant_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o a_o new_a one_o make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n diverse_a from_o the_o old_a neither_o do_v such_o a_o declaration_n abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o establish_v it_o and_o a_o new_a covenant_n do_v require_v not_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a condition_n and_o new_a promise_n make_v of_o god_n name_n neither_o have_v christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o a_o interpreter_n and_o explainer_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a we_o willing_o grant_v that_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o of_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n give_v to_o such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o but_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o that_o covenant_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v such_o a_o covert_a promise_n must_v not_o be_v true_o account_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o the_o covenant_n if_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o be_v enact_v or_o ordain_v as_o a_o law_n because_o every_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o party_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v most_o just_o so_o because_o it_o contain_v diverse_a precept_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n therein_o make_v to_o he_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o can_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o here_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o former_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n because_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v faulty_a not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a but_o only_o respective_o because_o it_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o may_v be_v better_v whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o so_o good_a promise_n can_v be_v therein_o contain_v for_o if_o it_o do_v contain_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v just_o blame_v nor_o true_o say_v to_o be_v faulty_a for_o how_o can_v that_o covenant_n be_v just_o blame_v which_o both_o contain_v the_o best_a promise_n and_o also_o prescribe_v the_o best_a condition_n whereby_o those_o promise_n may_v be_v attain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o unblamable_a and_o be_v not_o faultless_a he_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o second_o and_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o new_a if_o the_o old_a be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o contain_v both_o promise_n and_o condition_n equal_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o new_a for_o old_a covenant_n use_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o fault_n as_o above_o he_o say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o chap._n 7.18_o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n why_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o place_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o with_o they_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n though_o otherwise_o god_n do_v find_v fault_n enough_o with_o they_o but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a be_v not_o so_o good_a therefore_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n he_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.31_o wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n different_a from_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o god_fw-we mention_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o apparent_o reprehend_v and_o blame_v it_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o people_n not_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o also_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n or_o jacob_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o whereof_o be_v ten_o tribe_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v only_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o two_o be_v denominate_v from_o judah_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a tribe_n wherein_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n descend_v as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v sometime_o call_v ephraim_n because_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o tribe_n royal_a 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n he_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o former_a or_o not_o according_a to_o it_o but_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n day_n be_v put_v for_o time_n a_o especial_a word_n for_o a_o general_a in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o plain_o design_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n here_o he_o open_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n different_a and_o unlike_a the_o former_a because_o that_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o but_o transgress_v it_o for_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o consequent_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faultinesse_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n nor_o flaw_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o in_o the_o people_n the_o covenant_n itself_o must_v not_o have_v be_v abolish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v in_o fault_n why_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o god_n covenant_n he_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n i._o desert_v and_o forsake_v and_o not_o only_o desert_v but_o punish_v for_o god_n lay_v those_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o former_a covenant_n be_v infirm_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v party_n to_o it_o may_v worship_n god_n due_o and_o constant_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n that_o reciprocal_o they_o may_v be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o grace_v with_o his_o blessing_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a but_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o continue_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o this_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v here_o a_o little_a more_o large_o than_o before_o not_o now_o oppose_v to_o judah_n but_o include_v it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o sometime_o more_o strict_o and_o
narrow_o and_o therein_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v sometime_o more_o ample_o and_o sometime_o more_o brief_o whereof_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o reconcile_n of_o several_a place_n so_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v so_o narrow_o that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o more_o large_o to_o comprise_v other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v or_o restrain_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n q.d._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o write_v some_o of_o my_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o moses_n write_v other_o some_o in_o a_o book_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o my_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o that_o way_n but_o by_o it_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o positive_a law_n flow_v from_o my_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n whereof_o their_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n and_o whereof_o their_o memory_n may_v easy_o fail_v such_o as_o be_v most_o law_n in_o my_o former_a covenant_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o natural_a law_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a honesty_n and_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v easy_o conceive_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n retain_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v convenient_a just_a right_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o my_o law_n to_o know_v they_o but_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o do_v they_o now_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n depend_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v within_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o not_o necessary_o extend_v to_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n wherein_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n manner_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o which_o contain_v wonderful_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o say_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o law_n with_o so_o great_a fervency_n but_o this_o way_n god_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o none_o but_o willing_a heart_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n that_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a force_n and_o power_n to_o contain_v my_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o to_o have_v god_n law_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v so_o know_v so_o mindful_a and_o so_o affect_v with_o they_o that_o we_o never_o decline_v from_o they_o but_o always_o observe_v they_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n this_n follow_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o former_a clause_n opposite_a to_o this_o an_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o follow_v from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a protector_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o accumulate_v we_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n either_o this_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n chap._n 1.5_o or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v deal_v by_o i_o as_o my_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v perform_v our_o part_n respective_o i_o by_o protect_v and_o benefit_v they_o they_o by_o worship_v and_o serve_v i_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o first_o to_o know_v my_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o after_o upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o observe_v they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o such_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v i_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o law_n these_o three_o name_n be_v coincident_a neighbour_n brother_n and_o friend_n see_v leu._n 19.18_o for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a here_o again_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n itself_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o single_a person_n it_o produce_v it_o not_o actual_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o least_o age_n to_o the_o great_a young_a &_o old_a from_o the_o least_o state_n to_o the_o great_a poor_a and_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o the_o great_a low_a and_o high_a 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o hear_v god_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o withal_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o unrighteousness_n their_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o more_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n must_v needs_o oblige_v all_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v they_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o daily_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o effect_n see_v every_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v produce_v therefore_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o a_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a remission_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o serious_o penitent_a and_o afterward_o live_v holy_o be_v release_v from_o the_o guilt_n or_o bond_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o eternal_a life_n be_v ordain_v for_o they_o for_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n add_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n have_v this_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o word_n unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v plenary_a and_o perfect_a extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o this_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o will_v acquit_v they_o from_o all_o further_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o they_o for_o which_o so_o great_a benefit_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v marveilous_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o induce_v to_o serve_v he_o constant_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v far_o too_o slender_a to_o answer_v full_o and_o solid_o unto_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o the_o former_a neither_o be_v
offer_v no_o otherwise_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o before_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 5.3_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o offering_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o that_o anniversary_n and_o yearly_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o both_o and_o by_o error_n we_o must_v here_o as_o we_o do_v before_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o some_o divine_a law_n for_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o so_o various_a respect_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o true_a morality_n but_o of_o positive_a ceremony_n something_o may_v easy_o escape_v from_o man_n knowledge_n or_o memory_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o fact_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o from_o humane_a frailty_n or_o infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o fact_n as_o excusable_a as_o ignorance_n do_v especial_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o those_o universal_a word_n in_o levit._n 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o in_o this_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o expiate_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o these_o sin_n of_o error_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o author_n declare_v both_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o infelicity_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o carnal_a service_n of_o god_n last_v for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o during_o those_o time_n the_o way_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o open_v and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o the_o first_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o here_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o he_o neither_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n all_o this_o be_v order_v will_v thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o yet_o open_a into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o long_o as_o that_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n for_o a_o time_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rend_v and_o open_v that_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o enter_v it_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v now_o open_a to_o all_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o enter_v that_o tabernacle_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o god_n will_v have_v that_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v holy_a no_o long_o do_v design_n unto_o we_o a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n grant_v unto_o all_o of_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o our_o passage_n into_o heaven_n be_v make_v open_a the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o be_v yet_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o a_o right_a and_o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v but_o because_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o their_o mortal_a nature_n which_o be_v do_v then_o in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v enter_v by_o multitude_n into_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whereto_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o title_n 9_o which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a he_o teach_v here_o the_o main_a use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o be_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o show_n a_o mystery_n or_o a_o mask_n of_o something_o to_o be_v further_o understand_v by_o it_o which_o as_o before_o we_o have_v express_v be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v there_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a figure_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o time_n present_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o as_o the_o author_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n he_n intimate_v here_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o figurative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o this_o figurative_a tabernacle_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v determine_v namely_o that_o the_o figurative_a tabernacle_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o figurative_a service_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v ordain_v as_o long_o as_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o yet_o further_o intimate_v that_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o stand_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o force_n for_o see_v the_o figurative_a service_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o temporary_a ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n therefore_o those_o figurative_a service_n be_v abolish_v the_o figurative_a tabernacle_n also_o which_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o service_n must_v needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o priest_n only_o who_o make_v the_o offering_n but_o also_o any_o other_o person_n who_o bring_v his_o offering_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n thereby_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n who_o thereupon_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n of_o god_n the_o service_n therefore_o by_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v the_o servitor_n perfect_a to_o make_v perfect_a here_o be_v full_o to_o expiate_v sin_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11.19_o and_o to_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o purge_v away_o or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o pollute_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n itself_o and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v the_o party_n outward_o unclean_a nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abolish_v all_o guilt_n even_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o abolish_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o but_o not_o eternal_a also_o and_o beside_o that_o thou_o may_v hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o thy_o sin_n past_a though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o grievous_a shall_v not_o exclude_v thou_o from_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n thou_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o carry_v thyself_o holy_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o try_a hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v draw_v thou_o and_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v excite_v thou_o and_o thy_o trust_n in_o his_o help_n can_v support_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v thyself_o unblameable_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_n show_v what_o sin_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v and_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v namely_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o legal_a impurity_n or_o carnal_a uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v or_o taste_v any_o of_o
in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o blood_n give_v beginning_n to_o that_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o author_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n afterward_o chap._n 10.20_o where_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o consecrate_v by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o whereof_o in_o it_o due_a place_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o now_o prove_v by_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o action_n show_v the_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o testament_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o narration_n hereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n exod._n 24._o moses_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o read_v all_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o rehearse_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o people_n give_v their_o unanimous_a approbation_n and_o consent_v to_o do_v they_o exod._n 24.3_o then_o he_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n again_o the_o second_o time_n give_v their_o approbation_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o word_n speak_v include_v both_o these_o action_n of_o recite_v and_o read_v for_o all_o read_n be_v speak_v also_o because_o he_o that_o read_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o book_n the_o precept_n by_o moses_n confirm_v be_v all_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o do_v bind_v universal_o both_o person_n and_o time_n which_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v perpetual_o for_o such_o be_v proper_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n league_n with_o the_o people_n although_o happy_o they_o be_v not_o all_o assign_v to_o the_o precede_a chapter_n in_o exod._n but_o be_v relate_v in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o moses_n for_o those_o precept_n which_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o league_n or_o testament_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o law_n but_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o frame_n and_o order_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o furniture_n of_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o yet_o there_o bosom_n who_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n recite_v exod._n 24._o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a anticipation_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n this_n be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o universal_a word_n every_o precept_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o precept_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n and_o read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o take_v or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o that_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v goat_n among_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n then_o slay_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o moses_n name_v only_a calf_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a creature_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o first_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o expiate_v by_o moses_n which_o the_o author_n chief_o respect_v and_o may_v know_v it_o some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n be_v usual_o shed_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v this_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o author_n who_o undoubted_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n do_v perhaps_o therefore_o mention_v water_n because_o he_o know_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o purifying_n for_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v quick_o congeal_v and_o be_v congeal_v be_v unfit_a for_o sprinkle_v but_o of_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n tie_v to_o a_o cedar_n stick_v be_v make_v a_o sprinkler_n whereof_o as_o of_o water_n mix_v with_o blood_n see_v exod._n 12.22_o and_o levit._n 4.4,5,6_o and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o book_n be_v sprinkle_v we_o likewise_o read_v not_o in_o moses_n yet_o this_o divine_a author_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v because_o they_o among_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v near_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n be_v account_v sprinkle_v 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v behold_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o preteritive_o but_o do_v then_o make_v it_o presentive_o and_o therefore_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v there_o figurative_o put_v for_o the_o present_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o moses_n do_v it_o at_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n express_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n make_v put_v the_o word_n enjoin_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o to_o make_v with_o you_o yet_o this_o injunction_n or_o command_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n only_o but_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o people_n also_o for_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v enjoin_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v speed_v it_o be_v god_n name_n so_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o because_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v further_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o i_o to_o confirm_v and_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o to_o observe_v 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n divers_a consecration_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o blood_n especial_o of_o sin_n as_o he_o mention_n it_o ver_fw-la 22._o this_o he_o do_v that_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v fit_o intervene_v to_o consecrate_v and_o expiate_v the_o conscience_n and_o a_o blood_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a as_o he_o be_v more_o precious_a by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v expiate_v and_o the_o author_n do_v so_o join_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o make_v with_o blood_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n itself_o that_o he_o specify_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v then_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o confirm_v the_o testament_n exod._n 24._o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n see_v that_o after_o that_o confirmation_n mention_v there_o precept_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n and_o for_o order_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o make_n and_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o these_o be_v do_v
at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v he_o to_o his_o former_a word_n of_o confirm_v the_o testament_n by_o blood_n do_v simple_o subjoyne_v that_o moses_n do_v also_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ministerial_a vessel_n with_o blood_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v of_o another_o time_n as_o of_o the_o same_o although_o moses_n say_v not_o open_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n after_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n yet_o because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o only_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o also_o sprinkle_v and_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ministerial_a vessel_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o their_o anoint_v for_o josephus_n deliver_v this_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o where_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o that_o consecration_n he_o say_v then_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifices-purifying_a they_o with_o run_v water_n and_o with_o the_o ointment_n etc._n etc._n he_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o vessel_n with_o the_o ointment_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n slay_v every_o other_o day_n after_o their_o kind_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n especial_o concern_v external_a rite_n of_o manifest_a truth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o this_o author_n do_v affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o have_v note_v already_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 4._o and_o verse_n 19_o 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n he_o amplify_v his_o former_a instance_n draw_v they_o from_o particular_n almost_o to_o a_o universal_a to_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ministerial_a vessel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a utensil_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o almost_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v purge_v with_o blood_n he_o say_v almost_o all_o thing_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v purge_v without_o blood_n for_o some_o be_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v only_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o he_o that_o carry_v out_o the_o scape-goat_n must_v cleanse_v himself_o by_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n levit._fw-la 16.26_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o become_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n unclean_a must_v cleanse_v himself_o by_o wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n levit._fw-la 22.6_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v first_o purge_v by_o melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o repurged_a over_o with_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o all_o other_o metal_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n numb_a 31.22,23_o according_a to_o the_o law_n i._n according_a as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n how_o ever_o other_o thing_n be_v purge_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o remit_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n whence_o we_o may_v rational_o gather_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v also_o intervene_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n that_o pollute_v our_o conscience_n that_o which_o the_o author_n here_o affirm_v be_v most_o certain_a universal_o and_o suffer_v no_o exception_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o poor_a that_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o their_o offering_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a pigeon_n whereof_o see_v levit._n 5.12_o otherwise_o the_o rule_n hold_v universal_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v see_v levit._n chap._n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o hitherto_o the_o author_n have_v teach_v that_o blood_n be_v require_v for_o the_o purge_v both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o some_o man_n may_v say_v although_o blood_n be_v require_v for_o this_o purify_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o tacit_a objection_n the_o author_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n and_o show_v that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o earthly_a holy_a thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n do_v suffice_v but_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o heavenly_a holy_a thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o excellent_a there_o need_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o none_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n and_o beside_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o any_o sanctuary_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o at_o least_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o but_o neither_o beast_n themselves_o nor_o their_o blood_n or_o body_n neither_o must_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o body_n make_v immortal_a be_v bring_v in_o thither_o therefore_o for_o heavenly_a holy_a thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n again_o the_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o purge_v when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o dedicate_v but_o also_o be_v yearly_a to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v account_v pollut_v by_o the_o yearly_a sin_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o see_v levit._n 16.15_o how_o the_o earthly_a holy_a thing_n be_v pattern_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o invisible_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o heavenly_a holy_a thing_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o those_o heavenly_a holy_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v see_v they_o never_o be_v pollute_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o comparison_n be_v to_o breed_v many_o abusion_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n must_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n for_o this_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n whole_o require_v and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o oblation_n suitable_a to_o heaven_n but_o if_o any_o man_n yet_o demand_v a_o more_o near_a resemblance_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v indeed_o purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o consecrate_v thereby_o that_o a_o access_n be_v make_v open_a for_o we_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o our_o use_n hereafter_o as_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o open_a and_o free_a for_o man_n use_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o they_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v account_v but_o this_o for_o our_o uncleanness_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v away_o before_o a_o right_n and_o a_o use_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n can_v be_v grant_v we_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o not_o unusual_a the_o author_n say_v that_o heaven_n must_v be_v purge_v for_o our_o
be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v he_n bring_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o single_a or_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o common_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n befall_v as_o one_o death_n befall_v all_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v that_o this_o word_n by_o itself_o shall_v signify_v some_o divine_a decree_n although_o he_o thereby_o exclude_v it_o not_o for_o this_o word_n may_v have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v both_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o by_o god_n decree_n be_v destinate_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o these_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o respect_n rather_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o that_o death_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v temporal_a because_o it_o be_v that_o death_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o rather_o by_o our_o natural_a condition_n than_o destinate_a to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a decree_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n that_o man_n be_v simple_o appoint_v to_o die_v for_o that_o give_v no_o help_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o twice_o or_o more_o often_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o must_v die_v but_o once_o only_o and_o therefore_o must_v offer_v himself_o but_o once_o only_a but_o the_o singularity_n of_o man_n death_n that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o proceed_v mere_o from_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o from_o any_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n or_o more_o often_o can_v be_v but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o that_o one_o only_a death_n be_v allot_v unto_o man_n or_o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o only_o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o indeed_o depend_v from_o god_n decree_n therefore_o the_o word_n appoint_v as_o we_o say_v must_v be_v take_v in_o his_o latitude_n and_o general_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o thing_n who_o event_n be_v certain_a whether_o it_o flow_v from_o nature_n itself_o as_o once_o to_o die_v or_o whether_o it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o that_o judgement_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n already_o adjudge_v for_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a judgement_n but_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o dispatch_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n no_o prooffe_n no_o accuser_n or_o advocate_n no_o tedious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n all_o thing_n be_v already_o evident_a and_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o condemn_v or_o justify_v any_o one_o i._o either_o destroy_v or_o save_v any_o one_o as_o therefore_o one_o death_n befall_v man_n and_o after_o that_o will_v come_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v i._o either_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n deed_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o also_o christ_n once_o only_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v once_o only_o perform_v his_o offering_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o to_o salvation_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_a his_o offering_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n not_o that_o his_o offering_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v untrue_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o because_o he_o must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o but_o one_o single_a offering_n can_v follow_v one_o single_a death_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o end_n whereto_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o mean_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v though_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o lift_v or_o carry_v something_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thing_n take_v or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v here_o do_v simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o divers_a example_n extant_a in_o the_o septuagint_n see_v jof_n 24.32_o and_o 2_o sam._n 21.13_o and_o ezra_n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 102.24_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o sense_n be_v necessary_a see_v this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n no_o way_n signify_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n see_v heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n see_v these_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v show_v in_o both_o but_o he_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o not_o simple_o of_o all_o partly_o because_o this_o benefit_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o pertain_v not_o by_o god_n purpose_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o in_o event_n because_o all_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o call_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n who_o end_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o addict_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o event_n or_o effect_v itself_o christ_n by_o his_o offering_n have_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o only_a not_o of_o all_o and_o thereby_o have_v effect_v that_o many_o and_o not_o all_o do_v live_v holy_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n offering_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o time_n be_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o may_v signify_v without_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o a_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o appearance_n without_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o former_a appearance_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n appear_v unless_o we_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o so_o the_o go_n of_o christ_n
yearly_a can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o those_o offering_n be_v iterate_v year_n by_o year_n this_o reason_n he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n confirm_v by_o another_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o future_a blessing_n and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o but_o must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o principal_a doctrine_n though_o more_o remote_a which_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n offer_v year_n by_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o or_o strict_o first_o large_o to_o comprehend_v both_o eternal_a happiness_n itself_o promise_v or_o bequeath_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o also_o all_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o it_o afford_v we_o under_o the_o same_o testament_n and_o portray_v in_o the_o legal_a shadow_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n himself_o our_o high_a priest_n his_o blood_n his_o offer_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o they_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o only_o for_o the_o happiness_n promise_v we_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v disagree_v to_o the_o text_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o probable_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 11._o wherein_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o so_o be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o open_a mention_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o that_o text_n and_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n &_o that_o in_o both_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o happiness_n only_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o comprehend_v our_o perpetual_a deliverance_n from_o all_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n &_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o the_o admit_v of_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o interpret_v the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o condition_n seem_v plain_o take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o image_n but_o the_o substance_n themselves_o but_o of_o those_o promise_n it_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n rather_o the_o image_n than_o the_o substance_n although_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o describe_v and_o promise_v they_o most_o open_o to_o we_o so_o that_o be_v may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v but_o conjecture_v very_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o that_o shadow_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v proportionable_o answer_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o mean_n whereof_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v attain_v and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o those_o celestial_a good_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a term_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v other_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v a_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o procure_v those_o good_n unto_o we_o which_o can_v beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o most_o assure_a hope_n of_o they_o and_o can_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n suitable_a to_o they_o can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o the_o word_n year_n by_o year_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o cohere_v with_o offer_v for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hard_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o agree_v rather_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v facile_a and_o usual_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n recur_v year_n by_o year_n whereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v yet_o not_o every_o day_n and_o month_n but_o every_o year_n and_o every_o year_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v yet_o not_o diverse_a but_o the_o same_o the_o same_o kind_a year_n by_o year_n the_o space_n of_o time_n whereby_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o be_v a_o year_n and_o when_o the_o year_n come_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o they_o offer_a the_o person_n who_o do_v make_v the_o offering_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o the_o law_n enjoin_v it_o but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o ordinary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o active_a form_n of_o speech_n do_v carry_v a_o passive_a sense_n so_o luke_n 12.20_o the_o word_n be_v active_a this_o night_n shall_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v passive_a this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v continual_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o signify_v then_o in_o the_o word_n year_n by_o year_n for_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o course_n of_o year_n wherein_o year_n by_o year_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v iterate_v be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o intermit_v but_o constant_o continue_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o short_a for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n successive_o but_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o many_o age_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a although_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v year_n by_o year_n iterate_v without_o intermission_n for_o a_o long_a continuance_n yet_o the_o law_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereto_o the_o comer_n be_v all_o such_o among_o god_n people_n as_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o worshipper_n for_o in_o the_o people_n access_n or_o come_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v also_o include_v that_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o there_o they_o perform_v see_v their_o access_n and_o come_v thither_o be_v but_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o see_v again_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v do_v no_o where_o else_o but_o by_o come_v there_o for_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o perfect_a signify_v to_o expiate_v or_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o expiate_v so_o full_o and_o final_o that_o the_o party_n once_o expiate_v shall_v want_v nothing_o else_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o oblation_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o no_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o shall_v feel_v no_o further_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v this_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v render_v negative_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v for_o this_o negation_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n but_o affirmative_o thus_o for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o because_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v year_n by_o year_n offer_v continual_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n or_o comer_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o their_o imperfection_n he_o further_o confirm_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v perfect_v the_o comer_n thereto_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v from_o be_v iterate_v and_o offer_v again_o year_n by_o year_n continual_o for_o what_o need_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v iterate_v year_n by_o year_n if_o they_o can_v perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o by_o expiate_v their_o sin_n full_o and_o final_o for_o if_o the_o
neither_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v vacant_a or_o unoccupied_a in_o this_o action_n neither_o be_v this_o subjection_n attribute_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n do_v it_o by_o christ_n or_o give_v power_n and_o strength_n unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v and_o do_v effect_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n expect_v we_o must_v acknowlegde_v a_o trope_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v only_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o argue_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n &_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n expect_v only_o till_o it_o be_v do_v beside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o at_o last_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v thus_o far_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o father_n own_o power_n to_o order_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o thing_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v 14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o bring_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n offer_v only_o but_o once_o because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o perfect_v or_o finish_v all_o thing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o legal_a high_a priest_n offer_v often_o because_o they_o can_v never_o perfect_v all_o thing_n by_o all_o their_o oblation_n he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v be_v thorough_o and_o whole_o expiate_v see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o ever_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o future_a time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o that_o time_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v they_o that_o be_v expiate_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a time_n only_o but_o extend_v and_o dilate_a to_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o those_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v sanctify_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o expiate_v man_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v expiate_v be_v not_o expiate_v for_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o second_o as_o his_o offering_n be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o expiate_v all_o man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v iterate_v either_o for_o the_o same_o man_n or_o for_o any_o other_o 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v only_o once_o now_o he_o further_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o material_a that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o because_o as_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v before_o which_o say_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v thm_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v treat_v before_o chap._n 8.10_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o between_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o something_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v silence_v namely_o than_o he_o say_v as_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o for_o at_o the_o fifthteenth_o verse_n upon_o which_o this_o depend_v the_o author_n have_v write_v for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v before_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v than_o he_o say_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o say_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n people_n now_o the_o author_n infer_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v but_o one_o only_a namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o offering_n will_v remit_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n even_o the_o most_o grievous_a for_o ever_o now_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n will_v and_o covenant_n and_o that_o universal_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o universal_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o all_o man_n there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o no_o further_a sacrifice_n be_v allow_v for_o sin_n where_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o covenant_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o remission_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o ordain_v also_o by_o covenant_n to_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o man_n repent_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o way_n into_o better_a course_n partly_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n with_o all_o care_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o single_a offering_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o remission_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o either_o go_v before_o their_o true_a repentance_n or_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o neither_o lose_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o void_a ancient_o under_o the_o law_n when_o remission_n be_v grant_v only_o of_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o the_o stay_n or_o return_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o offering_n have_v be_v make_v the_o offering_n be_v often_o iterate_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o another_o offering_n be_v introduce_v far_o better_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o place_n can_v be_v yet_o leave_v for_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o either_o a_o man_n engage_v by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n do_v afterward_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o not_o if_o he_o live_v holy_o there_o need_v no_o other_o offer_v for_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n see_v he_o commit_v it_o not_o if_o he_o live_v not_o holy_o there_o must_v be_v none_o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n hear_v the_o author_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n sum_n up_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o infertes_o his_o follow_a admonition_n by_o boldness_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n flow_v from_o the_o faculty_n and_o liberty_n grant_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n boldness_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o both_o our_o faculty_n or_o liberty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o also_o our_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n issue_v from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o faculty_n or_o liberty_n to_o enter_v which_o liberty_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o restraint_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o for_o fear_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v it_o all_o be_v forbid_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n be_v that_o sanctuary_n whereinto_o on_o god_n part_n we_o have_v liberty_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v and_o on_o our_o own_o part_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v and_o of_o all_o sanctuary_n the_o heavenly_a be_v absolute_o the_o holy_a
commandment_n of_o christ_n strict_o as_o it_o eminent_o signify_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n in_o general_a whereto_o if_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n you_o add_v what_o the_o author_n present_o add_v after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o apostasy_n for_o apostasy_n be_v a_o infidelity_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o desertion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o receive_v so_o john_n 16.9_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n sin_n seem_v eminent_o to_o understand_v infidelity_n the_o latter_a sense_n be_v favour_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o author_n ver_fw-la 28._o follow_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n sin_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o specify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o who_o whole_o reject_v god_n law_n and_o turn_v to_o false_a god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v deut._n 17._o and_o who_o no_o man_n resemble_v near_o than_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a religion_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o apostate_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v incompatible_a to_o they_o who_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o some_o single_a sin_n or_o vice_n 3._o in_o that_o this_o place_n seem_v most_o alike_o to_o that_o chap._n 6.4_o where_o we_o have_v say_v the_o author_n speak_v proper_o of_o apostate_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v also_o favour_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n sin_n have_v a_o general_a signification_n and_o perhaps_o every_o where_n for_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n when_o no_o reason_n constrain_v it_o and_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 16.9_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o general_a signification_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v specify_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o there_o understand_v 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n for_o before_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o now_o he_o show_v what_o great_a danger_n will_v or_o at_o least_o may_v come_v of_o it_o if_o this_o action_n be_v neglect_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o into_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o see_v the_o exhortation_n be_v at_o large_a as_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o author_n faith_n may_v easy_o arise_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o exhortation_n be_v extend_v large_o also_o now_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n argument_n seem_v draw_v from_o all_o they_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o place_n numb_a 15.30,31_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o miquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o despise_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n with_o moses_n in_o number_n here_o to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o there_o to_o do_v presumptuous_o be_v all_o one_o and_o here_o shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v all_o one_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o spare_v not_o to_o show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o dare_v violate_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n or_o dare_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o irritate_fw-la or_o dissolve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o like_o that_o chap._n 6.4_o but_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o plain_a unlikeness_n for_o there_o both_o the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o fall_v away_o compare_v with_o the_o matter_n precede_v do_v all_o declare_v that_o the_o author_n proper_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n but_o here_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v another_o way_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n which_o include_v in_o it_o also_o the_o latter_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v although_o among_o those_o sin_n apostasy_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o thereto_o the_o author_n have_v reference_n chief_o but_o not_o only_o the_o word_n wilful_o as_o we_o have_v say_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v presumptuous_o and_o so_o commit_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n majesty_n or_o by_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n wherefore_o it_o note_v unto_o we_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v witting_o advise_o and_o purposely_o and_o so_o argue_v a_o mere_a malice_n of_o mind_n such_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v account_v all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o persevere_v in_o evill-doing_a as_o also_o all_o heinous_a and_o foul_a wickedness_n do_v witting_o and_o advise_o for_o infirmity_n or_o humane_a frailty_n can_v be_v pretex_v for_o such_o sin_n especial_o among_o christian_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n sin_n wilful_o and_o witting_o commit_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o expiate_v the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o for_o crime_n or_o foul_a sin_n commit_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o those_o do_v in_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n appear_v far_o great_a in_o those_o then_o in_o these_o though_o otherwise_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v equal_a therefore_o it_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o equity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o and_o consequent_o to_o pardon_v those_o and_o not_o these_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v sin_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o live_v after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o live_v holy_o afterward_o but_o sin_n do_v after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wash_v away_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o total_a desertion_n or_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o induce_v in_o their_o room_n all_o christian_a virtue_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o
which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v write_v unto_o we_o gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o the_o workd_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n tasciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n weeknesse_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o these_o word_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v aspire_v to_o salvation_n they_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n lie_v aside_o their_o vice_n and_o be_v effectual_o adorn_v with_o christian_a virtue_n for_o in_o this_o place_n here_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o lest_o of_o pardon_n and_o salvatoin_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o till_o they_o actual_o put_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o qualify_v themselves_o with_o such_o virtue_n as_o become_v christian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o way_n do_v they_o good_a see_v beside_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o his_o word_n full_o declare_v in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n q._n d._n beside_o that_o one_o only_o offer_v of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o for_o they_o whence_o further_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o these_o word_n all_o hope_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o to_o such_o as_o sin_v wilful_o after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o long_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n worthy_a of_o christian_a repentance_n although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a among_o which_o be_v apostasy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v near_o affinity_n with_o it_o whereof_o we_o speak_v chap._n 6._o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o coversion_n from_o they_o because_o without_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o yoke_n of_o such_o sin_n can_v be_v loose_v and_o cut_v off_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereto_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v oppose_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n wherefore_o as_o in_o these_o last_o word_n punishment_n be_v signify_v so_o in_o the_o former_a be_v pardon_v intimate_v 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n here_o he_o illustrate_v his_o former_a negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n to_o they_o who_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n sin_n wilful_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n judgement_n be_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n take_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o punishment_n because_o by_o judgement_n punishment_n be_v decree_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v expectation_n or_o look_v for_o proper_o here_o see_v man_n give_v to_o sin_n if_o we_o respect_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expect_v or_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n metaphorical_o because_o for_o certain_a a_o judgement_n remain_v unto_o they_o or_o metonymical_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o it_o this_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o be_v call_v fearful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n because_o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n look_v for_o or_o remain_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v what_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v that_o remain_v to_o such_o as_o sin_v wilful_o after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v and_o devour_v by_o a_o extreme_a hot_a fire_n whereinto_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o in_o his_o indignation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o last_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o evill-doer_n for_o we_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o mighty_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o although_o we_o exclude_v not_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o horrible_a vengeance_n to_o come_v for_o of_o all_o punishment_n that_o by_o fire_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a and_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o wrathful_a punishment_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n many_o time_n fire_n be_v mention_v see_v deut._n 32.22_o and_o job_n 15.34_o and_o job_n 20.26_o and_o psal_n 11.7_o and_o psal_n 21.9_o and_o psal_n 78.21_o and_o psal_n 97.3_o and_o psal_n 140.10_o and_o isaiah_n 10.16_o isaiah_n 26.11_o and_o isaiah_n 30.33_o the_o anger_n also_o or_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o fire_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n follow_v god_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v against_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o this_o place_n by_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o always_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o never_o submit_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v once_o submit_v do_v afterward_o rebel_v against_o he_o such_o be_v they_o who_o constant_o reject_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o afterward_o forsake_v it_o or_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o do_v not_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n he_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o case_n with_o the_o like_a under_o the_o law_n to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o be_v power_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o so_o to_o disobey_v it_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v moses_n law_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o violate_v any_o commandment_n of_o that_o law_n for_o which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v ordain_v without_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v frame_v especial_o against_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o revolt_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v or_o oppose_v it_o do_v seem_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o revolt_v from_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o among_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o description_n add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o hold_v the_o first_o rank_n who_o revolt_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o forsake_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v also_o forsake_v god_n himself_o and_o manifest_o offend_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n i._n must_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o
death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a here_o be_v the_o reddition_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n which_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o foul_a offence_n to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o to_o those_o who_o wilful_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v grant_v no_o pardon_n nor_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o mercy_n much_o less_o must_v they_o hope_v it_o who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o fear_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o offence_n and_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o state_n of_o life_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n first_o who_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n thereof_o either_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o their_o profession_n only_o and_o after_o those_o who_o in_o profession_n adhere_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v trample_v upon_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n tread_v underfeet_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n whereof_o such_o wretch_n be_v guilty_a may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unholy_a thing_n he_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n especial_o of_o apostat_n who_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a thing_n &_o therefore_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o profane_v be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n especial_o to_o such_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o person_n most_o holy_a his_o blood_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a now_o they_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o esteem_v it_o not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o abolish_v their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v sactify_v here_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n profane_v that_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o be_v once_o sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o so_o holy_a that_o thereby_o every_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o once_o sanctify_v who_o afterward_o through_o their_o foul_a ungodliness_n count_v it_o unholy_a and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v establi_v for_o a_o impunity_n wherein_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v proper_o consist_v be_v here_o by_o attain_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o faith_n on_o condition_n their_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o work_v by_o love_n because_o so_o long_a god_n do_v neither_o real_o punish_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o intention_n to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o but_o rather_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a give_v to_o vice_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o change_v not_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.7_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n i._o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n persist_v therein_o constant_o to_o our_o life_n end_v yet_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v that_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o man_n whereby_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v man_n be_v move_v to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o true_a and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v that_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v into_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o spirit_n he_o do_v despite_n whosoever_o reject_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o esteem_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o he_o give_v not_o that_o credit_n to_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v and_o beside_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o account_v it_o false_a 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeace_n belong_v unto_o i_o he_o confimes_o here_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o their_o fearful_a punishment_n who_o wilful_o run_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 32.35_o wherein_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o recompense_n vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v execute_v it_o although_o god_n speak_v it_o there_o of_o vindicate_v his_o own_o people_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o author_n here_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v inflict_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o know_v how_o great_a how_o powerful_a and_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v that_o have_v reserve_v recompense_n and_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o yet_o in_o these_o word_n vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o have_v this_o right_a to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o consideration_n how_o great_a and_o potent_a the_o person_n be_v who_o challenge_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o grievous_a and_o how_o certain_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o person_n be_v express_v who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o the_o notify_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a only_o and_o almighty_a god_n maker_n of_o
namely_o those_o which_o present_o he_o will_v specify_v in_o particular_a even_o unto_o those_o word_n of_o verse_n 35._o other_o be_v torture_v and_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o divers_a calamity_n which_o the_o servitor_n of_o god_n support_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v endure_v at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o author_n will_v say_v that_o some_o by_o their_o faith_n obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o namely_o they_o before_o mention_v who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v those_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o but_o other_o afterward_o mention_v though_o they_o have_v no_o less_o faith_n in_o god_n then_o the_o former_a yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n stopped_n the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o daniel_n do_v the_o history_n whereof_o be_v extant_a dan._n 6._o 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o those_o three_o young_a man_n in_o babylon_n who_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o prophet_n see_v daniel_n 3_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v who_o life_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o elias_n elisha_n jeremy_n micheas_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o recover_v from_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n as_o ezechias_n 2_o king_n 20._o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n as_o samson_n and_o david_n though_o we_o may_v refer_v this_o valour_n not_o only_o to_o their_o courage_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o their_o strength_n of_o body_n of_o samson_n see_v judg._n 14._o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o david_n psal_n 18.35.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o several_a worthy_n of_o david_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 23._o and_o 1_o chron_n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisha_n see_v 1_o king_n 17.19_o &_o 2_o king_n 4.21_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o the_o mother_n faith_n also_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v the_o word_n other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o author_n now_o speak_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n eminent_a also_o for_o their_o faith_n namely_o of_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o conspicuous_a for_o victory_n or_o warlike_a exploit_n which_o belong_v not_o so_o much_o to_o christian_n nor_o for_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o other_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o but_o of_o a_o faith_n whereof_o trial_n be_v make_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o god_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o effect_n be_v divers_a the_o torture_n here_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a tympanize_v which_o be_v a_o torture_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v distend_v or_o stretch_v alive_a like_o a_o drum_n and_o then_o beat_v with_o cudgel_n as_o a_o drum_n be_v which_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n among_o many_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o eleazar_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o persecuter_n 2_o maccab._n 6._o for_o without_o doubt_v the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o time_n although_o some_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o afterward_o mention_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n under_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n see_v 1_o king_n 18.4.13_o and_o chap._n 19.10_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o deliverance_n or_o release_n from_o their_o torture_n be_v offer_v they_o upon_o condition_n to_o renounce_v god_n law_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o see_v the_o history_n of_o eleazar_n 2_o maccab._n 6.19,30_o for_o to_o those_o word_n there_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n here_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n he_n show_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o hope_v they_o endure_v their_o torture_n namely_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o god_n a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o gain_v this_o faith_n and_o hope_v certain_o not_o from_o any_o open_a or_o clear_a promise_n of_o a_o resurrection_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o trust_v upon_o the_o sole_a goodness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o do_v strong_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v that_o unless_o with_o extreme_a wickedness_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o must_v suffer_v heavy_a calamity_n as_o banishment_n imprisonment_n torture_n and_o cruel_a death_n they_o be_v hereupon_o raise_v into_o this_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v reward_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n worshipper_n to_o be_v receive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o righteous_a shall_v have_v no_o reward_n in_o store_n for_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a &_o do_v cost_v man_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o thus_o therefore_o god_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v with_o such_o rudiment_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exercise_n his_o people_n towards_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o servitor_n of_o god_n be_v under_o those_o hard_a and_o sad_a time_n of_o persecution_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o taste_n and_o swallow_v this_o hope_n in_o their_o soul_n now_o if_o they_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o open_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o in_o any_o certainty_n the_o future_a quality_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o their_o constancy_n to_o god_n law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v a_o open_a promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o know_v both_o the_o future_a quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o will_v accompany_v it_o fear_v no_o terror_n no_o banishment_n no_o torment_n nor_o punishment_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o comparison_n he_o tacit_o call_v their_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n a_o resurrection_n by_o way_n of_o abusion_n while_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o true_a resurrection_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n much_o better_a therefore_o they_o despise_a deliverance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o umbratilous_a and_o transitory_a resurrection_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a resurrection_n accompany_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n as_o the_o mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n 2_o macab_n 7._o yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n while_o antiochus_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o persecution_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n be_v cast_v into_o bond_n and_o prison_n from_o whence_o a_o while_n after_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o divers_a punishement_n which_o be_v present_o mention_v 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n he_n recount_v divers_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o of_o old_a the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n endure_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o like_a constancy_n in_o their_o suffering_n be_v tempt_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o suspect_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v burn_v and_o indeed_o if_o this_o word_n be_v usual_a there_o can_v seem_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o read_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v write_v by_o change_v the_o vowel_n into_o the_o diphthong_n see_v the_o sense_n i_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o here_o be_v recount_v divers_a kind_n and_o mean_n of_o death_n as_o stone_n sawes_z axe_n sword_n and_o among_o which_o fire_n also_o may_v well_o be_v place_v but_o tempt_v seem_v not_o any_o of_o the_o
be_v manifest_a what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o that_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o appear_v in_o person_n die_v who_o while_o they_o live_v and_o be_v healthy_a follow_v their_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o author_n say_v before_o sin_v willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n the_o time_n of_o a_o true_a fruitful_a repentance_n be_v past_a and_o they_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o although_o it_o be_v better_a even_o then_o to_o sue_v also_o for_o god_n mercy_n with_o tear_n and_o cry_n then_o by_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o mercy_n yet_o by_o force_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o death_n follow_v and_o no_o time_n grant_v they_o for_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a they_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o such_o have_v need_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v befall_v but_o a_o few_o and_o to_o none_o of_o those_o who_o live_v profane_o as_o esau_n do_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v here_n begin_v another_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o author_n use_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o be_v more_o indulgent_a to_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n then_o to_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n whereto_o they_o have_v get_v a_o right_a by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o show_v of_o what_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o frame_v of_o a_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o long_o since_o befall_v to_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v tacit_o disparage_v that_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a manner_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v proclaim_v which_o happy_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n who_o proclamation_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o majesty_n have_v show_v the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o terrible_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n not_o amoveable_a by_o any_o tear_n and_o cry_n first_o therefore_o he_o mention_n the_o thing_n that_o of_o old_a happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o to_o they_o he_o oppose_v the_o thing_n happen_v to_o christian_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v you_o come_v not_o namely_o then_o when_o you_o be_v initiate_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v member_n or_o subject_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o ancestor_n come_v long_o since_o when_o they_o become_v bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n whereto_o the_o israelite_n than_o come_v he_o show_v to_o be_v partly_o contemptible_a partly_o terrible_a mount_v sinai_n be_v a_o thing_n contemptible_a which_o he_o therefore_o term_v the_o tractable_a mount_n or_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v not_o only_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o often_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o time_n it_o have_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o trample_v on_o both_o by_o man_n and_o beast_n whereto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o expose_v than_o any_o other_o mountain_n the_o israelite_n come_v to_o this_o mount_n because_o by_o god_n command_n they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o that_o there_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n deliver_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o hereupon_o he_o mention_n be_v very_o terrible_a for_o the_o mount_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o high_a that_o it_o burn_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n relate_v it_o nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o blackness_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o thick_a cloud_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o great_a shadow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o that_o cloud_n which_o be_v extreme_o thick_a must_v needs_o induce_v a_o extraordinary_a darkness_n and_o the_o tempest_n be_v not_o by_o any_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o rain_n as_o by_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n which_o rush_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n as_o wind_n in_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o time_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o tempest_n all_o thing_n be_v compose_v and_o suit_v to_o inject_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o from_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o darkness_n that_o it_o cause_v there_o issue_v forth_o a_o horrible_a burn_a of_o fire_n the_o lightning_n shine_v out_o and_o the_o thunder_v clap_v and_o beside_o the_o thunder_n be_v a_o noise_n more_o fearful_a for_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v long_o and_o loud_o and_o by_o degree_n rise_v loud_o and_o loud_o fill_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v want_v for_o rerrour_n the_o whole_a mount_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o the_o extreme_a amazement_n of_o the_o people_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utter_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n than_o god_n with_o a_o voice_n undoubted_o no_o less_o terrible_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n publish_v his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n for_o how_o terrible_a god_n voice_n be_v hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o israclite_n supplicate_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v moses_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o not_o god_n lest_o say_v they_o we_o die_v see_v exod._n 20.18,19_o and_o deut._n 5.25,26_o 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v if_o these_o word_n cohere_v with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v we_o may_v well_o doubt_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a history_n from_o whence_o no_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n therefore_o deprecate_v god_n further_a speech_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o command_n of_o not_o touch_v the_o mount_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n too_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v terrible_o afraid_a of_o that_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o god_n speak_v and_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v not_o long_o speak_v with_o man_n but_o that_o man_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o voice_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o die_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n to_o moses_n see_v deut._n 5.24,25,26_o yet_o because_o by_o their_o word_n there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o god_n speak_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v easy_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o whereupon_o that_o fire_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o that_o fearful_a but_o harmless_a fire_n which_o hurt_n moses_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o wherein_o can_v they_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o offend_v god_n then_o if_o any_o of_o they_o
shall_v pass_v the_o bound_n set_v they_o by_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o mount_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o many_o may_v suffer_v that_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o manner_n involve_v for_o the_o like_a have_v elsewhere_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o that_o no_o one_o may_v dare_v to_o attempt_v as_o here_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o israelite_n great_o in_o fear_n of_o this_o command_n of_o not_o touch_v the_o mount_n nor_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o of_o not_o touch_v they_o that_o do_v transgress_v herein_o but_o kill_v they_o afar_o off_o with_o stone_n or_o dart_n do_v entreat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n proclaim_v and_o thereby_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o transgress_v that_o command_n and_o offend_a god_n for_o while_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o camp_n they_o be_v safe_a from_o sin_v and_o if_o any_o rash_a person_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o dare_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n only_o and_o not_o endanger_v the_o people_n by_o it_o who_o be_v innocent_a of_o it_o but_o be_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o draw_v so_o near_o the_o mount_n it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o beast_n or_o man_n either_o press_v forward_o by_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v or_o carry_v on_o with_o his_o own_o rash_a and_o curious_a desire_n to_o see_v god_n will_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n limit_v and_o have_v once_o pass_v they_o no_o man_n may_v follow_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o back_o but_o they_o must_v kill_v he_o afar_o off_o with_o stone_n and_o dart_n and_o common_o in_o other_o man_n danger_n especial_o they_o who_o stand_o ally_v unto_o we_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n willing_a to_o save_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o father_n one_o friend_n another_o and_o one_o neighbour_n another_o many_o may_v involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o common_a danger_n what_o marvel_v therefore_o be_v it_o if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o not_o touch_v the_o mount_n nor_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o they_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o he_o who_o this_o way_n satisfy_v not_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v need_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o may_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v speak_v next_o before_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v by_o themselves_o serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o that_o spectacle_n as_o also_o do_v the_o whole_a verse_n follow_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n than_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n one_o be_v historical_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v typical_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n history_v the_o historical_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o command_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n yet_o it_o hardly_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n the_o other_o sense_n show_v not_o what_o be_v real_o do_v of_o the_o israelite_n but_o what_o be_v represent_v or_o shadow_v out_o by_o what_o be_v do_v the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o no_o more_o why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o author_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o their_o shoulder_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o say_v this_o neither_o do_v they_o feel_v it_o but_o by_o their_o fact_n and_o refusal_n they_o intimate_v and_o shadow_v it_o for_o as_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o the_o commandment_n be_v publish_v be_v grievous_a and_o terrible_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o gravity_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o endure_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o law_n do_v common_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v which_o then_o be_v only_o typical_o signify_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2._o cor._n 3.13_o when_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n that_o be_v do_v for_o another_o cause_n namely_o because_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o but_o because_o that_o vail_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n mention_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o name_n of_o the_o antitype_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o type_n so_o before_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o we_o see_v that_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v no_o far_o even_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o 25._o verse_n this_o very_a refusal_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v signify_v by_o another_o type_n namely_o for_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n for_o when_o the_o author_n at_o the_o say_v 25._o verse_n say_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o punishment_n who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o refusal_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o refusal_n which_o cause_v the_o israelite_n to_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v punish_v and_o which_o we_o also_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v as_o by_o the_o author_n we_o be_v admonish_v at_o the_o 25._o verse_n be_v not_o their_o refusal_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o interpreter_n for_o that_o be_v whole_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o read_v deut._n 5.28,29,30_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o under_o that_o refusal_n be_v covert_o shadow_v and_o tacit_o presage_v namely_o that_o in_o future_a time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v indeed_o refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o precept_n or_o speak_v further_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v more_o yea_o not_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o fact_n as_o afterward_o the_o event_n show_v shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n this_o latter_a clause_n be_v not_o extant_a either_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n nor_o in_o the_o syriak_n yet_o it_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n exod._n 19.13_o this_o be_v therefore_o command_v because_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recall_v or_o reduce_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o have_v transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v but_o it_o must_v be_v dispatch_v or_o slay_v a_o far_o off_o with_o stone_n or_o dart_n if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n touch_v the_o mount_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v the_o author_n amplify_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o
which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o general_a assembly_n must_v be_v further_o extend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v than_o nothing_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o that_o by_o firstborn_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_o of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o double_a portion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n above_o other_o man_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v whether_o the_o author_n allude_v in_o the_o word_n firstborn_a if_o he_o allude_v at_o all_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v either_o unto_o the_o firstborn_a under_o the_o law_n into_o who_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v choose_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o make_v first_o from_o the_o word_n firstborn_a for_o firstborn_a be_v most_o fit_o oppose_v to_o the_o firstborn_a second_o in_o that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o author_n write_v be_v season_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seem_v answerable_a to_o that_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o bear_v can_v scarce_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n or_o the_o first_o common_a church_n see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o have_v access_n and_o other_o some_o to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v have_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v consider_v as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a assembly_n of_o christian_n answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n assembly_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o by_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v these_o hebrew_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o because_o by_o these_o firstborn_a some_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o angel_n for_o these_o very_o fit_o answer_v the_o firstborn_a and_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n choose_v into_o their_o room_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o other_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o go_v before_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o in_o time_n but_o in_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n will_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o word_n general_a assembly_n which_o signify_v a_o universal_a meeting_n and_o likewise_o the_o word_n church_n for_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o meet_v at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act_v 7.38_o hence_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o into_o one_o church_n with_o that_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a and_o who_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n with_o they_o of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n he_o call_v they_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a because_o though_o all_o these_o first_o bear_v do_v never_o yet_o assemble_v in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o only_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o likeness_n of_o dignity_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o assembly_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o one_o company_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n he_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o number-rolle_n or_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o firstborn_a or_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o both_o these_o but_o both_o these_o be_v write_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o lift_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o write_v by_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n their_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n be_v notify_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o write_v but_o record_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o list_n upon_o record_n for_o their_o name_n use_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o record_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n or_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o christian_n be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o heavenly_a commonwealth_n that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o they_o see_v he_o keep_v their_o name_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whence_o also_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v aggregated_a to_o their_o number_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o for_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o some_o may_v here_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n come_v long_o since_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v that_o concern_v christian_n in_o particular_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n do_v not_o real_o and_o true_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o a_o angel_n who_o sustain_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v unto_o god_n who_o as_o s._n john_n say_v come_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o into_o such_o a_o communion_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v his_o heir_n in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 1.14_o 3._o the_o israelite_n come_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o or_o rather_o who_o then_o carry_v himself_o as_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v here_o take_v either_o large_o for_o any_o lord_n and_o governor_n or_o strict_o for_o he_o who_o according_a to_o man_n merit_n decree_n and_o pay_v reward_n and_o punishment_n ancient_o god_n take_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n equal_o over_o all_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o he_o provide_v that_o they_o become_v christian_n also_o he_o ordain_v reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o after_o it_o which_o to_o those_o first_o israelites_n be_v not_o know_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o transcendent_a reward_n to_o be_v collate_v after_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o godly_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o seem_v now_o to_o mention_v these_o that_o he_o tacit_o may_v show_v what_o a_o great_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o just_a he_o understand_v those_o man_n decease_v notable_a for_o their_o righteousness_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a because_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v of_o they_o but_o their_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v receive_v into_o his_o faith_n and_o custody_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a decease_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a not_o that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v final_a happiness_n and_o real_o possess_v the_o final_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o christian_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o spirit_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o they_o
earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o single_a angel_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n if_o by_o he_o we_o understand_v god_n himself_o than_o here_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n between_o divers_a person_n but_o only_o between_o divers_a place_n from_o whence_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v on_o earth_n from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n then_o no_o less_o publish_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n than_o afterward_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n see_v god_n himself_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o send_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o of_o that_o angel_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n carry_v himself_o always_o as_o a_o person_n diverse_a from_o god_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o call_v himself_o god_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n do_v manifest_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o who_o send_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o angel_n so_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o majesty_n and_o visible_a glory_n about_o he_o as_o have_v that_o angel_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o become_v god_n legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o descend_v in_o that_o angel_n and_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v upon_o earth_n contrary_o because_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o his_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n and_o send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o send_v moses_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v but_o from_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o now_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n from_o heaven_n itself_o then_o from_o earth_n or_o from_o some_o earthly_a mountain_n see_v heaven_n be_v far_o high_a and_o worthy_a than_o any_o mountain_n therefore_o although_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o publish_v and_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n be_v not_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o wherewith_o he_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v far_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o beseem_v the_o perfect_a discipline_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n for_o what_o else_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a for_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o a_o low_a place_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o low_a matter_n and_o they_o earthly_a that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 3.31_o but_o contrary_o that_o god_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o descend_v himself_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o messenger_n what_o else_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v far_o great_a than_o moses_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o john_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o that_o angel_n represent_v god_n must_v stand_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n must_v stand_v in_o this_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n send_v moses_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v displease_v to_o any_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o text_n we_o may_v say_v which_o be_v our_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o angel_n who_o in_o god_n name_n publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o by_o himself_o deliver_v law_n on_o earth_n do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n permit_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o descend_v down_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o offer_v himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n he_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o god_n himself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o do_v god_n himself_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v then_o when_o by_o his_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o therefore_o his_o ambassador_n and_o withal_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o for_o shall_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n himself_o authorise_v by_o his_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n for_o although_o by_o the_o wise_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n with_o their_o ear_n yet_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v irrefragable_a but_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n argument_n want_v no_o force_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o from_o a_o angel_n who_o speak_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o sustain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o refuse_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n understand_v god_n himself_o for_o here_o he_o mainifest_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o shake_a of_o the_o earth_n i._o of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o but_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o this_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o publish_v the_o law_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o speak_a or_o utter_v the_o oracle_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v for_o the_o angel_n proper_o and_o immediate_o do_v both_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mountain_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o god_n do_v it_o mediate_o by_o that_o very_a angel_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o a_o objection_n and_o withal_o a_o strong_a reason_n why_o christian_n must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n for_o some_o man_n
may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v with_o great_a terror_n insomuch_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o a_o fearful_a punishment_n remain_v to_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o author_n oppose_v a_o far_o great_a terror_n and_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n matter_n will_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a for_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v shake_v from_o whence_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n of_o escape_n from_o god_n punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v if_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o which_o do_v encompass_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o shall_v be_v shake_v yea_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o voice_n god_n the_o thunder_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o may_v understand_v those_o thunder_n by_o who_o crack_n the_o mount_n quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n see_v job_n 37.4,5_o and_o psal_n 18.13_o and_o psal_n 29._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la shake_v the_o earth_n some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o plain_a adjoin_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o earthquake_n when_o not_o only_o some_o one_o mountain_n or_o some_o small_a territory_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v to_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o it_o but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v the_o word_n now_o do_v not_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v namely_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o now_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o say_v now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a hag._n 2.6_o but_o the_o author_n will_v speak_v brief_o and_o speedy_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o many_o passage_n st._n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n i._n there_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o god_n there_o promise_v for_o the_o move_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o hitherto_o our_o author_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o yet_o once_o it_o may_v be_v the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o read_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mead_n a_o little_a while_n but_o only_o achath_fw-mi once_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o here_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n see_v it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o raise_v up_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v desirable_a and_o precious_a among_o all_o nation_n namely_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o because_o these_o word_n of_o move_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o only_o to_o contain_v so_o narrow_a a_o sense_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o they_o carry_v some_o other_o more_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v real_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o greek_a translation_n as_o we_o say_v better_o agree_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o never_o shake_v heaven_n before_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o mention_v which_o god_n do_v shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o simple_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o and_o evident_o oppose_v that_o shake_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o shake_v which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o then_o it_o be_v but_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o the_o author_n gather_v what_o manner_n of_o shake_v shall_v come_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o declare_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v by_o remove_v be_v signify_v the_o abolition_n or_o destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v be_v extreme_o remove_v not_o only_o from_o their_o former_a place_n but_o from_o all_o place_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v shake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v shake_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o prophet_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v that_o by_o their_o shake_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o abolish_v they_o signify_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v remain_v after_o this_o shake_n it_o scarce_o seem_v possible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v once_o shake_v again_o yea_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o if_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v for_o then_o at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o be_v abolish_v they_o must_v be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v not_o yet_o once_o more_o but_o twice_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v such_o a_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o their_o remove_n or_o abolish_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a see_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v take_v place_n unless_o as_o we_o say_v the_o word_n mead_n a_o little_a while_n be_v expunge_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v he_n insert_v the_o cause_n which_o argue_v and_o show_v the_o remove_n or_o abolish_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v but_o the_o word_n thing_n make_v in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v somewhat_o strict_o for_o even_o that_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v be_v make_v and_o our_o future_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v therefore_o thing_n make_v do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o some_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v before_o chap._n 9.11_o or_o else_o which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o receive_v a_o foreign_a form_n beside_o and_o beyond_o her_o natural_a inclination_n for_o matter_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o
say_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n but_o imperative_fw-it let_v your_o conversation_n be_v so_o last_o because_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o exhortation_n who_o mood_n be_v imperative_fw-it move_v we_o as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o several_a duty_n and_o good_a office_n if_o then_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n indicative_o by_o supply_v they_o with_o the_o verb_n be_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o all_o or_o among_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n a_o thing_n honest_a and_o by_o it_o only_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o imperative_o or_o preceptive_o by_o supply_v they_o with_o the_o verb_n let_v be_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v let_v marriage_n be_v preserve_v in_o it_o due_a honour_n and_o let_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o so_o be_v by_o keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a from_o adultery_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o a_o marry_a person_n then_o to_o have_v his_o bed_n stain_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o another_o which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o adultery_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o adultery_n be_v here_o modest_o define_v to_o be_v the_o defile_n of_o another_o bed_n the_o word_n in_o all_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o thing_n or_o person_n if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o thing_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n observe_v honest_o and_o chaste_o and_o that_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a or_o strange_a lust_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v in_o all_o to_o person_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o marriage_n must_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o all_o person_n of_o all_o sex_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v so_o despise_v it_o as_o to_o presume_v or_o dare_v to_o invade_v another_o bed_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v for_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o marriage_n as_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pollute_v for_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n by_o defile_v his_o bed_n and_o body_n with_o a_o stranger_n incur_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n which_o god_n himself_o will_n one_o day_n execute_v upon_o he_o but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v here_o he_o bring_v a_o motive_n or_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o honour_v marriage_n by_o our_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v show_v a_o judgement_n upon_o whoremonger_n and_o adulteres_fw-la who_o be_v the_o main_a transgressor_n against_o marriage_n to_o violate_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o oppose_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n as_o a_o bed_n pollute_a and_o defile_v for_o marriage_n be_v dishonour_v and_o disgrace_v two_o way_n chief_o first_o by_o whoremonger_n who_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v not_o marry_v and_o second_o by_o adulterer_n who_o violate_v and_o affront_v marriage_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v already_o denounce_v and_o will_v certain_o execute_v upon_o whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v gal._n 5._o verse_n 19.20.21_o and_o ephes_n 5.5_o and_o the_o author_n make_v god_n the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v these_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v and_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n secret_o and_o many_o time_n escape_v the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o evade_v the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o vain_a they_o deal_v wary_o if_o they_o live_v not_o chaste_o for_o god_n do_v severe_o persecute_v uncleanness_n especial_o in_o they_o who_o he_o have_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n sequester_v from_o profane_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o accept_v as_o person_n sacred_a to_o himself_o if_o therefore_o man_n will_v avoid_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o avoid_v the_o defile_n sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n life_n of_o single_a life_n concern_v celibate_n or_o single_a life_n here_o be_v nothing_o ordain_v because_o although_o a_o chaste_a celibate_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a than_o marriage_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o command_v or_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v only_o persuade_v it_o yet_o only_o to_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v themselves_o mat._n 19.11,12_o and_o paul_n more_o ample_o and_o open_o 1._o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8_o 26._o and_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o as_o marriage_n must_v not_o be_v detrude_v into_o the_o number_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o some_o ancient_o do_v who_o esteem_v marriage_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o licence_v whoredom_n so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v not_o be_v equal_v to_o a_o chaste_a celibate_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o prefer_v before_o marriage_n as_o contain_v more_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o must_v be_v exact_v from_o no_o man_n lest_o while_o we_o affect_v extreme_a purity_n either_o we_o ourselves_o fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o precipitate_v other_o into_o they_o who_o aspire_v either_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o celibate_n or_o to_o other_o virtue_n and_o office_n enclose_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o celibate_n whatsoever_o be_v honourable_a honest_a and_o undefiled_a as_o the_o author_n here_o testify_v of_o maririage_n that_o must_v be_v grant_v free_a to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o weighty_a cause_n as_o in_o this_o case_n there_o may_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o defilement_n and_o they_o who_o debar_v from_o marriage_n those_o which_o burn_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o disease_n do_v yet_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n for_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o but_o a_o soarer_n sickness_n for_o marriage_n be_v the_o remedy_n for_o burn_a and_o lust_n which_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o burn_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v that_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a disease_n and_o run_v into_o unclean_a and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n beside_o it_o detract_v much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o celibate_n if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o be_v force_v by_o law_n and_o arise_v not_o from_o freewill_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n whoredom_n be_v between_o those_o party_n that_o be_v both_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n but_o adultery_n be_v between_o party_n whereof_o either_o both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v marry_v ancient_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o husband_n may_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n for_o a_o marry_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n unmarried_a but_o only_a whoredom_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o licenciousnes_n of_o husband_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o restrain_v to_o the_o company_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o adultery_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o on_o the_o husband_n part_n as_o on_o the_o wife_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 19.9_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o mariage-bond_n for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v rather_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n then_o increase_v it_o but_o absolute_o and_o simple_o because_o have_v a_o wife_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n when_o by_o law_n the_o former_a woman_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n because_o his_o divorce_n be_v illegal_a and_o a_o nullity_n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n the_o five_o duty_n whereto_o he_o exhort_v be_v contentedness_n by_o avoid_v the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n which_o here_o the_o author_n dissuade_v next_o after_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o these_o two_o vice_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n love_v to_o go_v together_o or_o one_o to_o follow_v close_o upon_o another_o for_o
doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o person_n that_o be_v stranger_n with_o these_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ship_n and_o vessel_n at_o sea_n which_o be_v many_o time_n agitate_a and_o toss_v diverse_a way_n by_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a wind_n which_o similitude_n st._n paul_n also_o use_v where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o and_o we_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o wind_n when_o we_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o by_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n he_o subjoin_v a_o special_a reason_n or_o motive_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o general_a exhortation_n have_v chief_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n whereto_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v a_o great_a propension_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v decline_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v under_o the_o law_n if_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o they_o they_o obtain_v the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v already_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o feast_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o whole_a state_n which_o thing_n they_o suppose_v may_v be_v permit_v they_o especial_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o either_o upon_o vow_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n for_o even_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n except_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burnt-offering_n part_n go_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o part_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v whereto_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v eat_v together_o feast_v and_o cheer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o this_o holy_a feast_n together_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n may_v flatter_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o take_v it_o heavy_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o unworthy_a person_n because_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v pure_a and_o refine_a from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o also_o to_o be_v inhibit_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o enjoy_v both_o be_v very_o please_v carnal_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o holy_a meat_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n with_o this_o error_n therefore_o whereinto_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v the_o author_n meet_v two_o way_n and_o withal_o declare_v what_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o offering_n whether_o for_o sin_n or_o peace_n we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n namely_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o eat_v for_o though_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o author_n here_o treat_v of_o not_o observe_v that_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v so_o precise_o and_o careful_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o think_v otherwise_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o liberty_n to_o eat_v but_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o abstain_v and_o he_o oppose_v grace_n to_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o refresh_v or_o recreate_v not_o with_o meat_n but_o with_o grace_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o recreated_a with_o meat_n not_o eat_v but_o eat_v therefore_o grace_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n but_o to_o abstinence_n from_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o follow_a reason_n propose_v for_o 10_o 11._o do_v open_o treat_v of_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o to_o christian_n be_v not_o convenient_a neither_o can_v this_o reason_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n 3._o because_o from_o the_o word_n speak_v here_o the_o author_n infer_v at_o the_o 15._o verse_n as_o the_o particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o by_o these_o word_n that_o service_n and_o eat_v of_o sacrifice_n ancient_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n be_v here_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o that_o from_o this_o be_v right_o and_o immediate_o infer_v but_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o author_n argument_n the_o first_o way_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o they_o who_o desire_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a banquet_n may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o recreate_v it_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n who_o call_v recreate_v of_o the_o heart_n establish_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 18.5_o where_o abraham_n invite_v the_o three_o man_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o to_o establish_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 12.18_o who_o speak_v of_o eat_v holy_a thing_n say_v and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o author_n answer_v by_o oppose_v unto_o it_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o grace_n be_v true_o good_a as_o he_o present_o demonstrate_v by_o grace_n he_o mean_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o pain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a in_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o lose_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n that_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ordinance_n for_o carnal_a sacrifice_n in_o justify_v we_o not_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o after_o justification_n in_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o not_o our_o body_n but_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n recreated_a and_o refresh_v and_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o relish_v such_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v no_o more_o desire_v the_o meat_n and_o banquet_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o grace_n do_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o establish_v the_o heart_n for_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v common_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o recreate_v not_o proper_o with_o meat_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o they_o but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v active_a and_o lively_a to_o perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o
that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n or_o that_o such_o establish_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n namely_o because_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v therein_o have_v find_v no_o profit_n thereby_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meat_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o meat_n see_v here_o as_o we_o have_v show_v meat_n signify_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v and_o place_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o serice_n by_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o meat_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n before_o they_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o jew_n find_v no_o true_a profit_n by_o eat_v those_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o manna_n john_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o recreate_v and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o profit_v do_v not_o simple_o exclude_v all_o profit_n and_o advantage_n whole_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v profit_v something_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a profit_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o carnal_a profit_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o fugitive_n not_o durable_a and_o eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o his_o disciple_n understand_v it_o joh._n 6_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v it_o further_v nothing_o unto_o life_n to_o produce_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o vivify_v man_n which_o as_o from_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o from_o that_o sweet_a taste_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v distil_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o revive_v and_o quicken_v we_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a or_o profit_v to_o eat_v any_o true_a meat_n proper_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o therein_o consist_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o the_o author_n have_v oppose_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n will_v he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o unlawful_a not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o good_a work_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o meat_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n hitherto_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n why_o christian_n shall_v desire_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o those_o offering_n or_o shall_v place_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o service_n in_o they_o or_o shall_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n now_o he_o show_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v ancient_o do_v under_o the_o law_n he_o therefore_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o improper_a take_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o abusion_n and_o impropriety_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o few_o example_n former_o especial_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o for_o comparison_n sake_n we_o many_o time_n use_v such_o word_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o comparison_n we_o will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o impropriety_n fall_v out_o again_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n no_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v neither_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o christian_n as_o if_o some_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o such_o say_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v every_o word_n single_o by_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n what_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o whereto_o it_o answer_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n wherefore_o these_o word_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v by_o those_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v only_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v signify_v all_o christian_n in_o general_n christian_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v no_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n much_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v to_o christian_n unlawful_a 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n hear_v the_o author_n prove_v by_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o in_o christianity_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n so_o concise_o and_o brief_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o point_v at_o it_o then_o explicate_v it_o and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o by_o those_o beast_n only_o who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n for_o unless_o the_o author_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o can_v not_o from_o this_o that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o offering_n simple_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o eat_v sacrifice_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o eat_v and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v perfome_v whether_o we_o
as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n here_o he_o specify_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christian_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n because_o all_o carnal_a sacrifice_n use_v under_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v peculiar_o offer_v of_o every_o one_o under_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n by_o a_o genetive_a of_o the_o species_n be_v the_o praise_n itself_o and_o celebration_n of_o god_n name_n or_o the_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o and_o although_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n be_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n at_o least_o especial_o and_o principal_o call_v sacrifice_n but_o be_v rather_o compare_v with_o incense_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o ascend_v unto_o god_n from_o a_o ardent_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v include_v our_o prayer_n also_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n see_v they_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o very_a act_n of_o implore_v god_n help_v in_o all_o thing_n contain_v no_o small_a part_n of_o celebrate_v and_o praise_v god_n name_n continual_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v offer_v continual_o and_o daily_o without_o cease_v any_o day_n so_o that_o no_o part_n or_o day_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v vacant_a or_o void_a of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v continual_o day_n after_o day_n without_o cease_v any_o day_n for_o see_v god_n multiply_v his_o blessing_n continual_o upon_o we_o and_o give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v continual_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o daily_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n god_n be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o must_v be_v so_o again_o under_o the_o new_a only_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v change_v under_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o yet_o further_o specify_v and_o explicate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o corn_n or_o our_o cattle_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o under_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o lip_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o our_o lip_n as_o on_o the_o branch_n who_o root_n be_v the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n which_o grow_v indeed_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o branch_n but_o draw_v their_o original_n and_o their_o sap_n from_o the_o low_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n he_o yet_o declare_v more_o special_o what_o this_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v and_o say_v it_o be_v our_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v confess_v to_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o confess_v to_o god_n do_v signify_v to_o celebrate_v praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o confess_v to_o god_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n perfection_n or_o work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v praise_n or_o of_o his_o particular_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o be_v thanksgiving_n or_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o offence_n against_o he_o which_o we_o simple_o call_v confession_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o precept_n or_o duty_n of_o christian_n namely_o to_o beneficence_n or_o communicate_v towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o he_o reckon_v among_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o custom_n observe_v under_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n whereto_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v most_o resemble_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v feast_n to_o which_o they_o common_o invite_v the_o poor_a and_o especial_o the_o levites_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v exercise_v their_o beneficence_n towards_o the_o mean_a sort_n this_o virtue_n the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v to_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n although_o under_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o such_o other_o carnal_a thing_n be_v cease_v we_o communicate_v when_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v we_o impart_v unto_o other_o that_o part_n of_o our_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o which_o be_v before_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o forget_v not_o although_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o you_o must_v so_o offer_v your_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v be_v always_o mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o do_v good_a whereof_o fit_a and_o opportune_a occasion_n will_v never_o be_v want_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_a here_n be_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o communicate_v because_o this_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o the_o word_n such_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beneficence_n for_o even_o under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o please_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n for_o say_v god_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 50.13,14_o and_o again_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n hos_fw-la 6.6_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ancient_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o man_n who_o need_v they_o then_o upon_o himself_o who_o need_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v release_v his_o whole_a right_n thereto_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o be_v transfer_v upon_o needy_a man_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o command_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o good_n be_v common_a how_o can_v we_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v see_v that_o which_o be_v already_o common_a can_v be_v communicate_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o perform_v that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o here_o be_v the_o last_o general_a precept_n or_o duty_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o christian_n by_o they_o that_o rule_n he_o mean_v the_o rector_n elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v ruler_n because_o they_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o life_n by_o counsel_n admonition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o ruler_n we_o must_v obey_v though_o the_o thing_n they_o require_v of_o we_o be_v many_o time_n harsh_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o precept_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n whereto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v all_o their_o rule_n and_o command_v and_o subject_n yourselves_o this_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o ruler_n because_o obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o ruler_n because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o that_o keep_v watch_n have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o watch_v that_o no_o danger_n may_v befall_v they_o and_o common_a watchman_n watch_v for_o our_o body_n but_o
and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o wickedness_n and_o idolatary_n 1_o sam._n 15.22,23_o but_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n christ_n say_v absolute_o that_o god_n have_v no_o further_o will_v to_o they_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o no_o long_o but_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v antiquate_v and_o abrogate_a of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o mention_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o only_o be_v pertinent_a to_o david_n purpose_n but_o also_o expiatory_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o if_o we_o respect_v david_n intent_n there_o shall_v here_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n for_o david_n intent_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o a_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v wrap_v up_o a_o mystic_a and_o deep_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o author_n do_v here_o specify_v and_o reckon_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n 1._o by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v all_o offering_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o a_o part_n go_v to_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a part_n be_v a_o fee_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o 2._o by_o burn_a offering_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o go_v whole_o to_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v whole_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o special_a thanksgiving_n for_o any_o particular_a benefit_n then_o receive_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a consideration_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3._o by_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v mean_v all_o expiation_n or_o offering_n to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v simple_o sin_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v this_o word_n of_o come_v do_v show_v a_o mystical_a sense_n for_o how_o do_v david_n come_v when_o he_o speak_v this_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o loe_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n or_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o future_a world_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n david_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o please_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o obey_a god_n q._n d._n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n or_o else_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o some_o particle_n of_o likeness_n as_o according_a or_o some_o casual_a particle_n for_o because_o or_o see_v for_o such_o particle_n be_v oftentimes_o conceal_v or_o silence_v but_o here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n which_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o open_a sense_n for_o by_o the_o book_n he_o eminent_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o uncient_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v in_o skin_n of_o parchment_n or_o velum_fw-la one_o glue_v to_o another_o and_o so_o roll_v up_o and_o unroll_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o court-role_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v volumen_fw-la from_o the_o roll_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o book_n be_v call_v volume_n a_o famous_a expositor_n among_o the_o romanist_n prefer_v the_o greek_a read_v in_o this_o place_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n to_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o book_n this_o be_v a_o vame_n cavil_v for_o all_o volume_n or_o roll_n be_v not_o book_n but_o there_o be_v volume_n and_o roll_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o the_o word_n book_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o volume_n to_o specify_v the_o difference_n of_o volume_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o like_a phrase_n jer._n 36.2_o but_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o in_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n megillah_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o many_o skin_n but_o also_o any_o one_o single_a skin_n which_o may_v contain_v only_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a translator_n conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o for_o the_o whole_a volume_n he_o shall_v put_v only_o some_o part_n or_o certain_a chapter_n of_o it_o especial_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o redundancie_n in_o word_n will_v seem_v the_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o volume_n and_o that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a book_n wherefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o by_o which_o mean_n not_o only_o all_o show_n of_o redundancy_n be_v take_v away_o but_o also_o a_o more_o special_a place_n be_v design_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o chapter_n this_o may_v be_v certain_o other_o chapter_n it_o can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o wherein_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v handle_v which_o david_n say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v i._o that_o david_n shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n will_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o david_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o there_o where_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o parcel_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n for_o david_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n over_o god_n people_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n as_o david_n but_o write_v of_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o here_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o footstep_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n proper_o that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_o aim_v chief_o at_o christ_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o by_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o book_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n because_o as_o they_o think_v there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o be_v there_o also_o any_o thing_n write_v of_o david_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n before_o cite_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o future_a king_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v also_o deliver_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n his_o levites_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o